only_o condemn_v in_o aerius_n and_o eunomius_n august_n haer._n 54._o epiph._n haer._n 76._o which_o be_v a_o very_a shameless_a slander_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o condemn_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hold_v which_o no_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n more_o copious_o defend_v than_o augustine_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v also_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v that_o to_o condemn_v free_a will_n in_o man_n to_o work_v well_o as_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o manichees_n &_o marcioniste_n for_o both_o which_o opinion_n as_o we_o hold_v they_o augustine_n himself_o shall_v speak_v ep._n 105._o sixto_n restat_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sumit_fw-la initium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o cantico_n canticorum_fw-la veny_n &_o pertransy_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la humano_fw-la quo_fw-la isti_fw-la extolluntur_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nec_fw-la villis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la inde_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la bona_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la gratitum_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la si_fw-la gratiam_fw-la veram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la meritis_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o all_o righteousness_n take_v beginning_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o balat_n of_o balat_n thou_o shall_v come_v &_o pass_v through_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n free_a will_n whereof_o they_o be_v proud_a nor_o to_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o for_o all_o good_a merit_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v begin_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o free_o give_v gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v oâ—_n true_a grace_n which_o be_v without_o merit_n thus_o write_v augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o maintain_v free_a will_n to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o stapleton_n do_v now_o count_v to_o be_v heresy_n in_o us._n the_o three_o heresy_n impute_v to_o aerius_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o epiphanius_n that_o count_v it_o for_o a_o error_n can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_v to_o be_v so_o the_o four_o be_v joviniaans_n opinion_n make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n virginity_n be_v prefer_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o y_o t_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o marry_v which_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_n of_o continence_n which_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o they_o make_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la haer._n 61._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o fast_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v not_o with_o aerius_n and_o eustachius_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v and_o superstitious_o keep_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o sixth_o the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n use_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n we_o condemn_v with_o vigilantius_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o neither_o be_v vigilantius_n condemn_v of_o any_o man_n in_o his_o time_n but_o by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o hieronyme_n only_o now_o in_o how_o many_o heresy_n the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o other_o treatise_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v cap._n x._o objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n may_v err_v stapleton_n by_o the_o example_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o old_a law_n answer_v and_o confute_v the_o objection_n be_v only_o this_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n fol._n 94._o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n lack_v not_o god_n promise_n fulke_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v the_o like_a may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o time_n both_o mayor_n &_o minor_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o such_o promise_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o gross_a &_o beastly_a ignorance_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v even_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o accession_n and_o a_o addition_n unto_o it_o how_o many_o promise_n of_o eternal_a continuance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o israel_n to_o zion_n to_o jerusalem_n read_v esa._n ca._n 60._o 62._o &_o 63._o among_o a_o number_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o elder_a brother_n but_o what_o strive_v we_o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 3._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o israel_n even_o as_o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n yet_o m._n stapleton_n think_v himself_o a_o sharp_a disputer_n when_o he_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n heb._n 8._o that_o the_o testament_n of_o messiah_n be_v establish_v in_o more_o excellent_a promise_n because_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o jeremie_n 31._o as_o though_o both_o the_o testament_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o gentiles_n the_o new_a testament_n &_o promise_n be_v better_a then_o that_o be_v make_v in_o sinai_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o messiah_n pertain_v as_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gentiles_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a write_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o messiah_n establish_v only_o in_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o redemption_n pertain_v as_o much_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v sincer_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o for_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o although_o according_a to_o god_n most_o wise_a dispensation_n they_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n &_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o remain_v the_o minor_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v err_v which_o he_o deni_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v true_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n &_o because_o caiphas_n prophesy_v unwitting_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o blockish_a they_o err_v not_o in_o one_o article_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v not_o at_o all_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n in_o one_o point_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o err_v again_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n in_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v never_o err_v for_o proof_n whereof_o more_o like_o a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o either_o show_n what_o the_o priest_n duty_n shall_v be_v but_o not_o affirm_v what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v or_o else_o prophesy_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n as_o ez._n 44._o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n shall_v teach_v my_o people_n and_o mal._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n from_o he_o which_o they_o count_v to_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o three_o reason_n no_o heresy_n can_v continue_v and_o overgrowe_v the_o true_a church_n papistry_n have_v continue_v ergo_fw-la papistry_n be_v no_o heresy_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a for_o papistry_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v have_v her_o beginning_n long_o since_o and_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o all_o her_o heresy_n in_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o table_n of_o difference_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_o false_a cap._n xx._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n stapleton_n be_v fortify_v out_o of_o the_o aunicient_a and_o learned_a father_n now_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o fortification_n fulke_n and_o like_o a_o worthy_a surueior_fw-fr of_o the_o pope_n building_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n out_o of_o hilarius_n chrysostome_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n will_v ever_o offer_v to_o assail_v nameley_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v not_o keep_v down_o by_o any_o tyranny_n or_o heresy_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v and_o increase_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v be_v long_o tread_v down_o and_o afflict_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n even_o to_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n thereof_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o by_o no_o craft_n or_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n can_v any_o long_o be_v suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o let_v not_o papist_n therefore_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o long_o but_o let_v they_o now_o behold_v their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n and_o look_v for_o their_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o determine_v with_o augustine_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o rest_v in_o y_z e_z bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consent_n of_o mankind_n have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n all_o heretic_n bark_v about_o it_o which_o partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o continuance_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o it_o claim_v never_o so_o much_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n with_o the_o donatist_n simon_n magus_n martion_n eunomius_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o truth_n in_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v for_o error_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o condemnation_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o their_o opinion_n when_o be_v call_v again_o into_o judgement_n they_o be_v find_v by_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v to_o conclude_v papistry_n have_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n so_o long_a time_n to_o root_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v her_o wicked_a device_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n thereof_o have_v at_o last_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papistry_n and_o all_o papist_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fortress_n cap._n i._n certain_a demand_n to_o protestant_n stapleton_n put_v the_o case_n that_o papist_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v live_v in_o a_o wrong_a faith_n all_o which_o the_o case_n so_o put_v they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o satisfy_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o protestant_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o as_o their_o credit_n be_v not_o great_a with_o he_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v one_o of_o his_o two_o demand_n fulke_n he_o think_v no_o godly_a or_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v say_v the_o first_o demand_n be_v where_o or_o under_o what_o pope_n or_o emperor_n papistry_n begin_v i_o answer_v papistry_n be_v antichristianitie_n the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o claudius_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o contiun_v increase_v in_o apostasy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n stapleton_n must_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o can_v not_o name_v the_o pope_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o no_o man_n then_o live_v but_o as_o he_o be_v affectionate_a to_o one_o of_o those_o three_o can_v determine_v which_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n this_o stapleton_n though_o he_o have_v a_o brazen_a face_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o require_v we_o further_a to_o show_v the_o complaint_n of_o other_o church_n against_o papistry_n first_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n s._n paul_n complain_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v you_o e_o chief_a point_n thereof_o namely_o the_o tyranny_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o some_o there_o be_v which_o complain_v of_o it_o victor_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o discover_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o usurp_v against_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n against_o who_o complain_v &_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n polycrates_n and_o many_o other_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n innocentius_n bonifacius_n zosimus_n anastasius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la usurp_v more_o open_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o forge_v among_o they_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereby_o they_o claim_v their_o authority_n they_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o open_a council_n the_o forgery_n detect_v and_o decree_v make_v that_o none_o in_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o by_o any_o such_o name_n of_o pride_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n conc_n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o conc._n carth._n 6._o cap._n 4._o conc._n african_n c._n 92._o &_o ep._n council_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n &_o caelestinum_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n when_o john_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o he_o and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o stapleton_n lie_v shameful_o when_o he_o say_v we_o make_v he_o the_o first_o antichrist_n for_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v before_o although_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o superstitious_a affection_n unto_o ceremony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o certain_a old_a error_n that_o have_v prevail_v before_o his_o time_n yet_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o detest_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a title_n we_o account_v he_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o after_o he_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n bonifacius_n by_o pride_n and_o simony_n have_v usurp_v the_o same_o antichristian_a authority_n and_o procure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v count_v head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o antichristian_a title_n neither_o will_v submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o whore_n of_o
babylon_n before_o the_o time_n of_o donus_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v almost_o seventie_o year_n after_o that_o master_n stapleton_n misname_v martianus_n in_o steed_n of_o mauritius_n i_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o no_o ignorance_n although_o if_o such_o a_o fault_n escape_v any_o of_o we_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o cry_v out_o upon_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o answer_v master_n stapletons_n demand_n concern_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o papistry_n although_o no_o necessity_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v do_v move_v i_o for_o albeit_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o any_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o the_o second_o demand_n be_v when_o and_o by_o who_o luther_n be_v call_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v if_o call_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v lawful_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v luther_n have_v such_o ordinary_a call_n as_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v do_v allow_v for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n before_o the_o pope_n pardoner_n come_v into_o saxony_n against_o who_o most_o impudent_a blasphemy_n and_o shameless_a error_n he_o first_o inveygh_v in_o his_o public_a sermon_n wherefore_o concern_v his_o vocation_n the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v stop_v but_o stapleton_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n will_v never_o call_v he_o to_o preach_v against_o herself_o that_o be_v not_o material_a the_o popish_a church_n give_v he_o such_o authority_n as_o she_o have_v to_o preach_v which_o he_o use_v first_o to_o seek_v her_o reformation_n if_o she_o have_v be_v reformable_a but_o when_o he_o see_v she_o oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o suffice_v not_o stapleton_n that_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n err_v because_o all_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o blasphemy_n derogate_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o reproove_v all_o error_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o again_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o heaven_n stapleton_n urge_v that_o then_o he_o must_v show_v some_o miracle_n as_o if_o the_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v any_o of_o god_n mystery_n of_o necessity_n require_v confirmation_n of_o miracle_n but_o luther_n himself_o he_o say_v require_v miracle_n of_o muncer_n which_o boast_v of_o revelation_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v of_o luther_n no_o sir_n muncer_n boast_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o like_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v a_o slanderous_a fable_n out_o of_o that_o runagate_n baldwine_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o poissie_n that_o beza_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o their_o call_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o beza_n be_v ordain_v of_o caluine_n and_o caluine_n as_o beza_n say_v of_o none_o which_o how_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v that_o beza_n shall_v reprote_n of_o caluine_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o know_v the_o story_n of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n that_o caluine_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n there_o when_o he_o be_v altogether_o unwilling_a to_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v by_o the_o earnest_a obtestation_n of_o farellus_n cal._n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o psalm_n beza_n in_o vita_fw-la caluini_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o monstruous_a be_v that_o lie_n that_o beza_n shall_v grant_v the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n when_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o civil_a war_n come_v altogether_o from_o the_o papist_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n give_v the_o occasion_n by_o the_o divelishe_a slaughter_n and_o buchery_n of_o vassie_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o question_n that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n need_v not_o to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n when_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifest_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o wilful_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n either_o y_fw-es â—_o they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o so_o many_o prophet_n as_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o be_v only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n need_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o confirm_v the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n of_o which_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o all_o be_v no_o levites_n nor_o priest_n therefore_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n yet_o gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o england_n allow_v extraordinary_a ordain_v of_o bishop_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o wherefore_o if_o luther_n calling_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a as_o papist_n can_v not_o say_v except_o they_o deny_v the_o call_n of_o their_o own_o church_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o approve_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n when_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o demand_n be_v that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o church_n to_o have_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n exact_v of_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n require_v no_o succession_n of_o name_n person_n or_o place_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v when_o we_o approve_v our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v ☜_o the_o father_n any_o other_o meaning_n in_o call_v upon_o new_a upstart_n heresy_n for_o their_o succession_n but_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessour_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v manifest_a that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o apostle_n help_v not_o except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o when_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v we_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o any_o place_n which_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o antecessour_n which_o have_v teach_v in_o that_o place_n that_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n cap._n ii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o fortress_n stapleton_n repeat_v what_o he_o fantasi_v he_o have_v fortify_v before_o fulke_n which_o how_o weak_a it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o promise_v first_o to_o declare_v by_o diverse_a sure_a and_o necessary_a token_n which_o protestants_n do_v lack_n that_o the_o faith_n then_o plant_v be_v a_o right_a faith_n which_o in_o many_o principal_a point_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n second_o repeat_v the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n government_n ceremony_n course_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o the_o religion_n he_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o we_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n
monk_n be_v most_o unlearned_a and_o few_o preacher_n out_o of_o their_o den_n 35_o in_o those_o day_n every_o priest_n and_o clerk_n be_v a_o preacher_n so_o that_o when_o any_o come_v to_o any_o town_n y_z e_z people_n will_v resort_v to_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o the_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a priest_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v most_o ignorant_a ass_n and_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n 36_o unlearned_a priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n bed_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n baptize_v again_o a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n the_o papist_n allow_v unlearned_a priest_n to_o baptise_v and_o say_v mass_n that_o can_v not_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n 37_o song_n and_o hymn_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o papist_n can_v abide_v no_o song_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 38_o anchorets_n of_o that_o time_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o popish_a anchorets_n live_n idle_o and_o labour_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n 39_o dirige_fw-la and_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o saint_n oswalde_v soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o esteem_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 40_o bega_n a_o nun_n after_o she_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n carry_v into_o heaven_n exhort_v her_o sister_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n for_o her_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v among_o they_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 23._o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o defend_v among_o papist_n as_o purgatory_n 41_o holy_a man_n fast_v then_o with_o eat_v of_o milk_n as_o egbert_n bed_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 27._o and_o cedda_n fast_v lend_v with_o egg_n and_o milk_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o white_a meat_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n 42_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o continue_v long_o after_o his_o come_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o papist_n account_n none_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bondslave_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 43_o laurence_n the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o canter_n account_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n for_o bishop_n although_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v nor_o church_n of_o rome_n bed_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o the_o papist_n take_v none_o for_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o the_o be_v be_v build_v after_o another_o form_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romish_a obedience_n bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o church_n ever_o build_v but_o in_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o popery_n 45_o the_o schottish_a church_n instruct_v from_o ireland_n observe_v all_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n writing_n and_o therefore_o of_o bede_n and_o the_o english_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o christian_n although_o they_o will_v not_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bed_n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o new_a church_n in_o england_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v before_o augustine_n time_n 46_o aidanus_fw-la a_o preach_a bishop_n have_v no_o possession_n labour_v to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shine_v in_o miracle_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o account_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o papist_n allow_v no_o saint_n but_o canonize_v by_o their_o pope_n 47_o the_o exercise_n of_o aidanus_fw-la company_n both_o shear_v and_o lie_v man_n be_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o psalm_n bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o popish_a bishop_n servant_n be_v nothing_o less_o 48_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o britain_n &_o scot_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n both_o bernician_o &_o deire_n be_v convert_v by_o aidanus_fw-la except_o a_o few_o person_n who_o paulmus_n the_o roman_a in_o long_a time_n have_v gain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o finanus_fw-la the_o scot_n the_o successor_n of_o aidanus_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o the_o east_n saxon_n by_o cedda_n that_o be_v also_o of_o the_o scottish_a order_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n come_v from_o rome_n 49_o ceadda_n be_v consecrate_v by_o wini_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n assist_v by_o two_o britain_n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v nevertheless_o account_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n bed_n lib_n 3._o 28._o 50_o beda_n account_v gregory_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o englishman_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o papist_n now_o take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o opinion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o age_n as_o augustine_n will_v have_v none_o force_v to_o religion_n that_o wednesday_n shall_v be_v fast_v day_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v have_v a_o pall_n as_o well_o as_o york_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o nothing_o but_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n a_o overthrow_n of_o stapletons_n fortress_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o himself_o the_o pillar_n of_o papistry_n the_o first_o book_n cap._n i._n a_o introduction_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o stapleton_n and_o the_o order_n which_o the_o avothour_n will_v take_v in_o treat_v thereof_o omit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n fulke_n his_o order_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v be_v this_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o papistry_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christianity_n this_o proposition_n he_o will_v follow_v by_o two_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o adversary_n objection_n that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v second_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n that_o no_o malignant_a church_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o that_o papistry_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n after_o a_o few_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o protestants_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o know_a church_n of_o 900._o year_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o papistry_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o english_a man_n in_o more_o than_o forty_o point_n and_o that_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n he_o will_v show_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o he_o say_v but_o false_o that_o protestant_n offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n make_v challenge_v of_o many_o article_n now_o hold_v of_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o protestant_n live_v or_o dead_a do_v ever_o agree_v to_o receive_v what_o doctrine_n so_o ever_o be_v teach_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o what_o article_n of_o doctrine_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o same_o have_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o so_o ever_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o affirm_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 600._o year_n together_o cap._n ii_o that_o protestants_n do_v condemn_v the_o vuiversal_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n stapleton_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n follow_v ground_v thereupon_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o
first_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v then_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o teach_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n second_o that_o although_o some_o error_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o especial_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o cause_n which_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o allow_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v final_o i_o have_v show_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o that_o time_n from_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v of_o we_o from_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o difference_n be_v impudent_a forgery_n cap._n iii_o five_o apostolical_a mark_n find_v in_o our_o apostle_n stapleton_n and_o want_v in_o protestant_n who_o must_v be_v our_o apostle_n if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v apostle_n fulke_n but_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o miracle_n which_o be_v with_o he_o the_o first_o note_n of_o augustine_n apostleship_n which_o miracle_n if_o they_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o evangelist_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o credulous_a man_n y_z t_z record_v every_o fable_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o credit_n they_o bede_n history_n be_v no_o gospel_n beside_o that_o y_z e_z british_a history_n utter_o deny_v those_o suppose_a miracle_n report_v augustine_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o be_v report_v of_o he_o it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o allow_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v shall_v not_o the_o very_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n we_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n matth._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o master_n lane_n of_o westchester_n which_o he_o scorn_v at_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a do_v by_o augustine_n and_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o natural_a work_n the_o maid_n perhaps_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o mother_n or_o some_o such_o like_a disease_n the_o lie_v he_o tell_v of_o luther_n and_o caluine_n out_o of_o that_o ungodly_a rascal_n staphylus_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o witness_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o monstrous_a invention_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o noble_a city_n and_o before_o so_o many_o witness_n can_v find_v none_o that_o have_v the_o brazen_a face_n like_o staphylus_n to_o say_v he_o see_v it_o which_o make_v and_o love_v of_o lie_n show_v papist_n to_o be_v the_o right_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o master_n fox_n the_o shameless_a beast_n when_o he_o can_v deny_v be_v testify_v by_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n he_o can_v make_v affirm_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o own_o fellow_n but_o as_o civil_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o course_n of_o reason_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v our_o doctrine_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v one_o jot_n more_o for_o any_o such_o miracle_n but_o to_o show_v the_o shameless_a dogged_a stomach_n of_o this_o popish_a slanderer_n which_o when_o he_o have_v none_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v as_o concern_v such_o miracle_n forge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o deny_v all_o such_o to_o have_v be_v miracle_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o he_o will_v burst_v for_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o mark_n and_o difference_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n augustine_n &_o his_o company_n never_o disagree_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o not_o for_o learning_n sake_n as_o the_o concurrent_n in_o italye_n nor_o upon_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o the_o schoolman_n that_o hold_v position_n but_o upon_o the_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v opinion_n i_o answer_v among_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n unto_o you_o â—_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v some_o variance_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o in_o no_o great_a matter_n then_o have_v be_v between_o two_o godly_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n cornelius_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n although_o not_o handle_v with_o like_a modesty_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o be_v then_o of_o both_o yea_o no_o great_a than_o as_o yet_o remain_v undecided_a among_o the_o papist_n touch_v y_o â—_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a general_a council_n although_o they_o all_o like_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n can_v agree_v together_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n final_o if_o in_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o the_o truth_n some_o matter_n to_o some_o man_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a what_o marvel_v when_o your_o augustine_n and_o we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v doubtful_a and_o ignorant_a even_o in_o very_o small_a &_o trifle_a matter_n which_o argue_v some_o dissension_n of_o opinion_n in_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n or_o else_o those_o question_n may_v have_v be_v determine_v without_o send_v to_o rome_n li._n 1._o cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o third_o mark_n be_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n which_o luther_n lack_v i_o deny_v that_o augustine_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n to_o preach_v in_o england_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o send_v apostle_n into_o the_o country_n of_o any_o infidel_n which_o if_o he_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v they_o but_o if_o augustine_n have_v ordinary_a vocation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o have_v not_o luther_n ordinary_a vocation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o authorize_v he_o to_o preach_v if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a vocation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o even_o heretic_n have_v have_v ordinary_a vocation_n namely_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o other_o place_n as_o after_o their_o call_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n wherefore_o leave_v his_o vocation_n which_o against_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o try_v his_o doctrine_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v find_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o discover_v open_o the_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n let_v not_o his_o doctrine_n be_v refuse_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n the_o slander_n and_o unlearned_a conclusion_n against_o luther_n i_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n be_v either_o false_a lie_n of_o staphylus_n or_o inconsequent_a collection_n of_o stapleton_n the_o four_o apostolical_a mark_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o 900._o year_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v continue_v but_o 30._o year_n or_o as_o the_o blockheaded_a papist_n scorn_v at_o m._n haddon_n 30._o year_n except_o 6._o with_o gamaliels_n counsel_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o with_o this_o popish_a priest_n be_v good_a divinity_n if_o this_o council_n or_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n who_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o conclusion_n be_v stark_o naught_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o difference_n that_o the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o augustine_n have_v not_o continue_v without_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n these_o 900._o year_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v true_a because_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v continue_v much_o long_a time_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v as_o of_o the_o circumciser_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mahometisme_n have_v continue_v 900._o year_n begone_v with_o feign_a miracle_n commend_v by_o sergius_n a_o monk_n which_o have_v ordinary_a vocation_n to_o teach_v continue_v with_o great_a consent_n these_o 900._o year_n which_o
from_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o two_o judge_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o deny_v they_o find_v many_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o it_o be_v senseless_a dumb_a deaf_a not_o able_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o decide_v controversy_n than_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n to_o put_v on_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robe_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o give_v sentence_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n but_o abhor_v to_o read_v these_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n although_o it_o put_v on_o no_o robe_n be_v not_o judge_v even_o over_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v to_o pronounce_v the_o law_n not_o a_o king_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n now_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la either_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o it_o be_v obscure_a if_o it_o be_v plane_n as_o that_o a_o felon_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o the_o son_n must_v inherit_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o law_n with_o authority_n and_o execution_n follow_v his_o sentence_n brydle_v the_o obstinate_a person_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o judge_n must_v seek_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o his_o own_o fantasy_n so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n the_o judge_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o the_o give_v wrong_a sentence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o law_n or_o else_o why_o do_v you_o martial_a in_o your_o civil_a law_n court_n so_o often_o cry_v out_o sit_fw-la libre_fw-la iudex_fw-la let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v judge_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n as_o justice_n have_v in_o the_o common_a law_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v it_o the_o spirit_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a secret_a unknowen_a unable_a to_o be_v go_v to_o but_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o substance_n incomprehensible_a be_v by_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n visible_a reveal_v know_v and_o able_a to_o be_v go_v unto_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n take_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o majesty_n of_o truth_n that_o power_n of_o work_v that_o uniform_a consent_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n of_o they_o from_o all_o writing_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o let_v we_o see_v marshal_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n go_v not_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n o_o blockhead_n and_o shameless_a ass_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o question_n but_o seek_v the_o general_o quiet_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o council_n but_o whether_o go_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n read_v act._n 15._o again_o he_o cit_v deuteronom_n 17._o that_o the_o people_n in_o controversy_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o judgement_n but_o where_o shall_v they_o fetch_v their_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o christ_n have_v appoint_v apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o man_n to_o try_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v because_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o vain_a say_a christ_n to_o all_o man_n 17._o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o boerheans_n well_o that_o daily_o seek_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v marshal_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o he_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o authority_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o pertain_v to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v call_v thereto_o but_o marshal_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n appoint_v one_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v schism_n so_o he_o appoint_v peter_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o all_o in_o order_n almost_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v cite_v and_o satisfy_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n sanders_n book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o except_o one_o place_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la which_o i_o marvel_v this_o popish_a lawyer_n will_v allege_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n understand_v it_o not_o qualis_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v thou_o overthrow_v and_o change_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o personal_o to_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o be_v personal_o say_v to_o peter_n sir_n bachelor_n counsel_n with_o baldus_n and_o bertholdus_n whether_o it_o go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o which_o tertullian_n deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o every_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v personal_o to_o peter_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n begin_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n cross_n in_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o the_o material_a and_o mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o master_n calfhill_n deni_v to_o be_v once_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o marshal_n take_v it_o marshal_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o esaye_n cap._n 49._o say_v i_o will_v set_v out_o my_o sign_n on_o high_a to_o the_o people_n which_o hierome_n upon_o that_o place_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a which_o word_n follow_v immediate_o martial_a crafty_o suppress_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o brabble_a matter_n that_o preach_v which_o master_n calfhill_n say_v be_v this_o standard_n be_v not_o the_o only_a standard_n or_o sign_n lift_v up_o by_o god_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o miracle_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o popish_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n speak_v by_o esay_n and_o hierome_n and_o the_o exposition_n add_v by_o hierome_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o red_a or_o blue_a cross_a banner_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o marshal_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o he_o one_o mean_v among_o many_o by_o which_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o take_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o cavil_n and_o slander_n not_o more_o false_a than_o foolish_a i_o will_v clear_o omit_v as_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o follow_v only_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n namely_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o jere._n 4._o lift_v up_o a_o sign_n in_o zion_n which_o
see_v here_o the_o fface_n of_o rome_n renown_a ffoe_n grave_a larned_a fulk_n who_o worth_n his_o work_n best_a show_n t._n stapleton_n and_o martial_n then_o popish_a heretic_n confute_v and_o of_o their_o particular_a heresy_n detect_v by._n d._n fulke_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n do_v and_o direct_v to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o hate_v superstitious_a vanity_n see_v and_o allow_v at_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1580._o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o hardings_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 6_o rastell_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o m._n gough_n and_o m._n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n and_o predestination_n answer_v by_o master_n robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 19_o heskin_n parleâ—â—ent_v repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n 20_o ristons_n challâ—ng_n answer_v by_o w_n fulke_o &_o oliver_n carter_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulke_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulke_n 24_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 25_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 26_o master_n euan_o answer_v by_o himself_o 27_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conjecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 28_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n 29._o saunder_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n full_o answer_v by_o d._n fulke_n 30_o bristowe_v motive_n &_o demand_n answer_v by_o d._n fulk_n 31_o stapletons_n difference_n &_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n answer_v by_o d._n fulke_n 32_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n answer_v by_o d._n fulke_n 33_o marshal_n reply_v to_o m._n calfehill_n answer_v by_o d._n fulke_n 34_o frariâ—s_n rail_v declamation_n answer_v by_o d._n fulke_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v be_v in_o answer_v if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v &_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o stapletons_n return_n of_o untrruthe_n 2_o rastel_n reply_n 3_o vaux_z his_o catchisme_n 4_o canifius_fw-la his_o catechism_n translate_v a_o overthrow_n by_o w._n fulke_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o feeble_a fortress_n of_o popish_a faith_n receive_v from_o rome_n and_o late_o advance_v by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n translate_v the_o 5._o book_n of_o bede_n history_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o english_a church_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o which_o history_n it_o please_v he_o to_o set_v a_o table_n of_o 45._o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o england_n continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o late_a pretend_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n all_o which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o be_v five_o apostolical_a mark_n find_v in_o their_o preacher_n and_o want_v as_o he_o say_v in_o we_o 1_o augustine_n who_o he_o call_v their_o apostle_n show_v the_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o all_o patience_n sign_n and_o wonder_n bed_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o &_o 31._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n have_v yet_o wrought_v none_o i_o answer_v peter_n paul_n matthew_n james_n john_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostle_n to_o we_o send_v not_o from_o gregory_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o jewrie_n y_fw-es â—_o sign_n of_o who_o apostleship_n be_v show_v in_o all_o patience_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o writing_n need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o us._n if_o augustine_n send_v from_o gregory_n a_o man_n have_v plant_v any_o humane_a tradition_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o liâ—ing_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v even_o immediate_o after_o his_o time_n to_o be_v open_o show_v or_o if_o by_o subtle_a practice_n miracle_n have_v be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o report_v by_o a_o credulous_a man_n bede_n it_o hurt_v not_o our_o cause_n mon._n see_v other_o writer_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v both_o a_o proud_a and_o a_o cruel_a man_n and_o yet_o we_o receive_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n much_o less_o of_o augustine_n from_o rome_n 2_o their_o apostle_n tender_v unity_n labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o britain_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o protestant_n then_o their_o infamous_a dissension_n augustine_n in_o deed_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o briton_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o argue_v no_o desire_n to_o christian_a unity_n but_o favour_v of_o antichristian_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o his_o cruel_a threaten_v execute_v upon_o they_o do_v show_v sufficient_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n that_o unfeigned_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o dissent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n 3_o their_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n protestant_n have_v preach_v without_o vocation_n or_o send_v at_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n require_v they_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n who_o have_v none_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o send_v apostle_n or_o preacher_n into_o foreigne_a country_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o send_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o office_n the_o protestant_n that_o first_o preach_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v likewise_o extraordinaire_fw-fr calling_n but_o if_o the_o call_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v count_v a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n before_o they_o know_v or_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o god_n by_o gamaliels_n reason_n because_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v 900._o year_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v already_o change_v from_o lutherane_n to_o sacramentarie_a in_o less_o than_o 20._o year_n this_o reason_n of_o gamaliel_n will_v prove_v mahomates_n enterprise_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v likewise_o continue_v 900._o year_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v have_v so_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v depart_v as_o from_o many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o augustine_n plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n unto_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o public_a saxon_a
homely_a late_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o imprint_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o alteration_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o other_o necessary_a article_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o luther_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v count_v a_o very_a papist_n 5_o their_o apostle_n teach_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o put_v thing_n by_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o popish_a faith_n and_o have_v no_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o papist_n have_v before_o the_o protestant_n faith_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v our_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n general_o it_o affirm_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o deni_v the_o contrary_a then_o follow_v 39_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n 6_o their_o apostle_n say_v mass_n which_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o then_o all_o make_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o they_o minister_v you_o â—_o communion_n which_o bede_n and_o other_o writer_n call_v missa_fw-la they_o say_v no_o private_a mass_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o defend_v 7_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o report_v this_o seem_v blasphemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o word_n of_o bede_n according_a to_o m._n stapletons_n own_o translation_n be_v these_o out_o of_o the_o epislte_n of_o ceolfride_n to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o picte_n all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o all_o join_a together_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n shall_v prepare_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v by_o the_o lamb_n himself_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n no_o oblation_n by_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereunto_o he_o compare_v this_o sacrifice_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o exod._n 12._o every_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o household_n &_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v ceolfride_n all_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o be_v depart_v even_o from_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o that_o augustine_n bring_v from_o rome_n 8_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v propitiatory_a lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o which_o protestant_n abhor_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n so_o oft_o as_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n say_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o which_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wholesome_a bless_a sacrifice_n be_v effectuous_a to_o the_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o ransome_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o will_v build_v a_o doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o man_n who_o either_o devise_v this_o tale_n as_o be_v false_a or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o maintain_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 9_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o &_o 27._o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v abolish_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o chapter_n be_v mention_v the_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o conscience_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n come_v to_o a_o learned_a priest_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o remedy_n and_o show_v what_o his_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v open_o declare_v unto_o s._n cuthbert_n in_o confession_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o confession_n as_o either_o of_o both_o these_o be_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o abolish_v although_o they_o number_v not_o confession_n among_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n enjoin_v appear_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o which_o the_o protestant_n court_n admit_v not_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o exhort_v by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o he_o not_o content_v herewith_o urge_v the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v for_o a_o whole_a week_n together_o to_o who_o infirmity_n the_o priest_n somewhat_o yield_v will_v he_o to_o fast_v two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n until_o he_o return_v to_o give_v he_o far_o advice_n every_o man_n may_v see_v broad_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o counsel_n and_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n 11_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o story_n be_v eftsoon_o justify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o which_o the_o protestant_n count_v preiudidiciall_a to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o after_o the_o brethren_n have_v fast_v and_o pray_v god_n deliver_v they_o of_o the_o pestilence_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n regard_v our_o prayer_n and_o fast_v though_o not_o as_o meritorious_a but_o as_o our_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o save_v we_o only_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n the_o 15._o chapter_n scarce_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o quote_v it_o except_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o printer_n 12_o intercession_n of_o saint_n protectants_n abhor_v the_o practice_n whereof_o appear_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o &_o lib._n 4._o cop_z 14._o in_o the_o former_a place_n beda_n suppose_v that_o god_n give_v the_o britain_n victory_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o where_o learned_a he_o this_o kind_n of_o intercession_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n a_o boy_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n report_v that_o god_n will_v cease_v the_o plague_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n oswald_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o their_o writing_n they_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o fantastical_a vision_n gal._n 1._o 2_o thessa._n 2._o 13_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v do_v not_o marry_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o now_o after_o holy_a order_n and_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a priest_n do_v marry_v the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n to_o augustine_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n these_o word_n command_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v wife_n they_o forbid_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o marry_v for_o what_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n do_v if_o they_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a again_o the_o history_n be_v plentiful_a that_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o england_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustine_n 14_o in_o their_o primitive_a church_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v think_v godly_a and_o practise_v now_o they_o be_v count_v damnable_a &_o break_a such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n of_o man_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o be_v just_o account_v rash_a and_o presumptuous_a such_o
at_o y_fw-fr e_o commandement_fw-fr of_o king_n edilred_n be_v consecrate_v by_o wilfrid_n bish._n of_o y_fw-fr e_o victian_o li._n 4._o ca._n 23._o these_o place_n of_o the_o history_n show_v that_o king_n have_v chief_a authority_n both_o over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o we_o now_o acknowledge_v our_o prince_n to_o have_v 35_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o detest_a of_o protestants_n although_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n usurp_v much_o in_o those_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n thereof_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n irish_a and_o scot_n the_o britain_n before_n augustine_n time_n send_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o unto_o france_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n at_o augustine_n come_v and_o long_o after_o they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yea_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o wilfrid_n depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o country_n li._n 5._o c._n 20._o 36_o their_o faith_n and_o apostle_n come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n depart_v there_o fro_o the_o protestant_n be_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o this_o land_n before_o augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o good_a in_o plant_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o corrupt_v y_o â—_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v 37_o their_o faith_n be_v first_o preach_v with_o cross_n and_o procession_n heresy_n first_o rage_v by_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o alter_v the_o procession_n therewith_o the_o popish_a faith_n begin_v with_o superstition_n which_o the_o christian_a catholic_n have_v just_o abolish_v 38_o their_o first_o apostle_n be_v monk_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v apostate_n as_o luther_n oecolampadius_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o have_v return_v from_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o popish_a monk_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o they_o be_v learned_a preacher_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o these_o idle_a loiterer_n they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o these_o live_v of_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n they_o make_v no_o such_o vow_n but_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o sigbard_v of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v king_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o these_o profess_a themselves_o dead_a to_o all_o honest_a travel_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n 39_o the_o first_o imp_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n luther_n confess_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o those_o day_n also_o there_o be_v incontinent_a nun_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o and_o beda_n confess_v that_o aidane_n which_o be_v no_o slave_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v be_v more_o holy_a then_o y_o â—_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o devotion_n be_v key_n cold_a if_o luther_n flatter_v not_o his_o scholar_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o can_v not_o stapleton_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o carnal_a professor_n only_o 40_o their_o first_o preacher_n live_v apostolical_o in_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o apostolical_a perfection_n protestant_n that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n neither_o practice_v themselves_o nor_o can_v abide_v in_o other_o first_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o any_o protestant_n bear_v themselves_o for_o apostle_n of_o england_n second_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v near_o to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n 41_o their_o faith_n build_v up_o monastery_n and_o church_n protestant_n have_v throw_v down_o many_o erect_v none_o the_o first_o monastery_n be_v college_n of_o learned_a preacher_n and_o build_v for_o that_o end_n king_n edilwald_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o &_o his_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o dead_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o the_o like_a practice_n be_v in_o the_o abbay_n of_o hilda_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 23._o from_o which_o use_n see_v they_o be_v of_o late_o degenerate_v into_o idleness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n they_o be_v lawful_o suppress_v and_o as_o for_o building_n of_o church_n where_o they_o lack_v protestant_n have_v and_o do_v employ_v their_o endeavour_n 42_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o their_o faith_n god_n be_v serve_v day_n and_o night_n protestant_n have_v abolish_v all_o service_n of_o god_n by_o night_n and_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n protestant_n have_v abolish_v no_o service_n of_o god_n by_o night_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o superstitious_a for_o they_o also_o serve_v god_n both_o day_n and_o night_n even_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o exercise_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 43_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n first_o embrace_v their_o faith_n much_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reckless_a religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n due_a oblation_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o due_a oblation_n be_v pay_v and_o much_o voluntary_a oblation_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o straunge_n and_o captive_n etc._n etc._n 44_o prince_n endue_v the_o church_n with_o possession_n and_o revenue_n the_o lewd_a looseness_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v stir_v prince_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n possession_n so_o give_v nay_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a clergy_n have_v move_v they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o behalf_n 45_o last_o of_o all_o their_o faith_n reduce_v the_o scottishman_n live_v in_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o late_a alteration_n have_v move_v they_o from_o unity_n to_o schism_n nay_o their_o superstition_n at_o length_n corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o schismatical_a faction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o again_o return_v with_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v either_o false_o observe_v or_o else_o crafty_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o that_o time_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o belief_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o feeble_a fortress_n which_o be_v easy_o blow_v over_o with_o one_o word_n although_o some_o of_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v receive_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o that_o time_n wherefore_o his_o fortress_n will_v do_v they_o small_a pleasure_n to_o establish_v they_o for_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v have_v a_o late_a beginning_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v gather_v difference_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n from_o we_o i_o have_v also_o gather_v difference_n of_o the_o same_o from_o they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o both_o indifferent_o 1_o the_o church_n of_o english_a saxon_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o augustine_n do_v believe_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n which_o the_o papist_n deny_v prove_v by_o a_o sermon_n extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o aelfrike_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n or_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o easter_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n also_o by_o two_o epistle_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o aelfrike_a 2_o the_o church_n of_o english_a saxon_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o express_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n
christ_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n fulke_n he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o some_o protestant_n miserable_o wrest_v from_o their_o meaning_n that_o latimer_n be_v our_o apostle_n that_o luther_n beget_v truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n or_o as_o though_o by_o these_o say_n &_o such_o like_a they_o shall_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o time_n whereas_o every_o child_n may_v understand_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n likewise_o where_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n some_o 1200._o some_o 900._o some_o 500_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apology_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v he_o cavil_v that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o error_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understande_v that_o although_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v prevail_v &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v increase_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n be_v retain_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o when_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess._n 2._o be_v open_o show_v and_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o from_o that_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o general_a apopasie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v the_o argument_n whereupon_a this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vawmure_n of_o this_o fortress_n be_v build_v be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o builder_n himself_o the_o know_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v always_o stapleton_n without_o interruption_n in_o the_o true_a and_o upright_o faith_n but_o papistry_n be_v the_o only_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ergo_fw-la papistry_n all_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o interruption_n in_o the_o true_a and_o upright_o faith_n this_o argument_n have_v never_o a_o leg_n to_o stand_v upon_o fulke_n for_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v the_o know_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n so_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v always_o so_o know_v but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o man_n again_o the_o minor_a that_o papistry_n be_v the_o only_o know_v church_n understand_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v only_o repute_v take_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o greek_a &_o oriental_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v repute_v take_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o where_o he_o think_v and_o say_v all_o his_o labour_n remain_v to_o prove_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la maior_fw-la you_o see_v that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o mayor_n he_o devyde_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v a_o know_a church_n both_o these_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n concern_v all_o principal_a and_o necessary_a article_n cap._n iii_o evident_a proof_n &_o clear_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n stapleton_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o interruption_n sound_n &_o upright_o he_o be_v plentiful_a in_o prove_v that_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n fulke_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v always_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o 88_o psalm_n which_o he_o rehearse_v and_o interprete_v of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o augustine_n lest_o he_o shall_v trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o he_o fantasi_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v altogether_o refuse_v to_o read_v interpreter_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n before_o their_o heresy_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v not_o breathe_v up_o all_o in_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n no_o not_o in_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o not_o almost_o in_o 14._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o sacrilegious_a take_v away_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o of_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n and_o then_o to_o begin_v at_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o as_o protestant_n wicked_o do_v fable_n have_v fail_v and_o perish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o cit_v the_o 61._o psalm_n with_o augustine_n exposition_n thereupon_o but_o what_o protestant_a so_o fable_v m._n stapleton_n you_o have_v need_v to_o make_v man_n of_o paper_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o paper_n wall_n of_o your_o fantastical_a fortress_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o can_v confute_v that_o we_o say_v they_o will_v beat_v down_o that_o we_o say_v not_o how_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o these_o 900._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v it_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o protestant_n never_o say_v so_o m._n stapl._n the_o church_n have_v not_o perish_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n god_n can_v provide_v for_o his_o choose_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v overwhelm_v another_o testimony_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o with_o the_o like_a conclusion_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o y_z e_z psal_n 104_o &_o thereupon_o a_o pithy_a syllogism_n we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o christianity_n the_o continuance_n of_o christianity_n only_o in_o papistry_n be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la papistry_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n nego_fw-la tibi_fw-la minorem_fw-la m._n stepl_n when_o will_v you_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o christianity_n only_o in_o papistry_n when_o papistry_n begin_v since_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v christianity_n for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n then_o will_v you_o prove_v the_o oriental_a church_n to_o be_v papistry_n which_o defy_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n last_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 101._o and_o augustine_n application_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n where_o they_o be_v he_o will_v compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o like_a to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n affirm_v in_o effect_n as_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o europa_n where_o only_o &_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o sway_n whatsoever_o therefore_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n for_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o africa_n may_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o europa_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o
donatist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o dark_a time_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o god_n which_o preserve_v 7000._o in_o one_o corner_n of_o israel_n not_o much_o great_a than_o some_o shyere_v of_o england_n have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o thousand_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o romish_a baal_n nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n cap._n four_o proof_n and_o testimony_n one_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n stapleton_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n continue_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n assisted_z always_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n fulke_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o hieronyme_n upon_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o which_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o deny_v that_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o have_v her_o beginning_n long_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o her_o full_a tyranny_n confirm_v more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o hierome_n dispute_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n si_fw-mi auctoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o again_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la what_o bring_v thou_o forth_o to_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n euagr._fw-la we_o stand_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o particular_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o she_o have_v invade_v by_o tyranny_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n yet_o never_o do_v she_o prevail_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o over_o all_o europe_n cap._n v._n the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o church_n stapleton_n be_v examine_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v wherein_o also_o be_v treat_v and_o dispute_v by_o what_o mark_n the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o confess_v that_o caluine_n have_v learned_o large_o and_o true_o fulke_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v and_o of_o she_o to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o all_o this_o he_o commend_v and_o allow_v but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o malicious_a cavil_v stomach_n that_o he_o suppose_v caluine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a where_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o particular_a congregation_n member_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v visible_a not_o to_o the_o world_n always_o but_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o caluine_n say_v to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o those_o mark_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a mark_n the_o minor_a he_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o caluine_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_z y_z e_z church_n be_v better_a know_v then_o these_o mark_n for_o there_o be_v a_o far_a trial_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o know_v by_o which_o both_o be_v to_o be_v know_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o try_v whether_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v even_o so_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n act._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o unmovable_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o preach_v or_o church_n agree_v with_o that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o none_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n challenge_v these_o mark_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o no_o more_o do_v they_o challenge_v these_o mark_n than_o they_o challenge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o they_o brag_v as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o these_o mark_n but_o these_o mark_n try_v by_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n because_o it_o maintain_v true_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n maintain_v it_o the_o cause_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o effect_n for_o knowledge_n be_v to_o understand_v by_o cause_n but_o m._n stapl._n have_v two_o better_a mark_n than_o caluine_n describe_v to_o wit_n the_o universality_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o continuance_n and_o ever-remaining_a thereof_o among_o christian_n these_o mark_n by_o no_o logyke_a can_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o adjunct_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o worst_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o know_v it_o by_o even_o such_o as_o the_o foolish_a man_n argument_n be_v that_o know_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o admit_v these_o to_o be_v proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v her_o mark_n for_o popery_n neither_o do_v neither_o ever_o do_v possess_v all_o the_o world_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europe_n be_v all_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a although_o there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o four_o person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o maintain_v true_a doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o when_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o other_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o nation_n for_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a not_o because_o all_o man_n or_o most_o man_n do_v pertain_v uno_fw-la it_z but_o because_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o m._n stapl._n say_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n evident_a to_o the_o eye_n &_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o universality_n thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a or_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o the_o universality_n thereof_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o beleve_v with_o the_o heart_n heb._n 11._o for_o 1._o we_o agree_v with_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o no_o heresy_n be_v in_o all_o country_n &_o in_o all_o age_n for_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a heresy_n &_o apostasye_a be_v never_o in_o all_o country_n &_o all_o age_n but_o if_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n idolatry_n have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n have_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n though_o not_o always_o not_o ever_o receive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a mark_n as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o christian_a country_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o this_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_n armenian_n chaldean_n aethiopian_n and_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v christen_v country_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o
the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n agg._n 2._o ask_v the_o priest_n the_o law_n but_o what_o drunken_a fleming_n of_o dovaie_v will_v reason_v thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o the_o synagogue_n do_v either_o never_n or_o not_o then_o err_v our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v while_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n not_o while_o they_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o who_o will_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o reason_v against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o defend_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n do_v not_o err_v who_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v adultery_n murder_n swear_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o &_o so_o sharp_o do_v reprove_v but_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n say_v he_o in_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v never_o err_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n for_o every_o man_n we_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a neither_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o nor_o in_o the_o latter_a nine_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o have_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v err_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n when_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o the_o priest_n until_o it_o be_v find_v by_o occasion_n of_o take_v out_o of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o hilchiah_n the_o priest_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o manasse_n until_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o josias_n which_o be_v almost_o 80._o year_n idolatry_n open_o prevail_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o in_o authority_n and_o countenance_n embrace_v the_o same_o except_o a_o few_o poor_a prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o 2._o king_n 22._o &_o 2._o chro._n 34._o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n continue_v as_o then_o but_o yet_o in_o persecution_n adversity_n and_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n except_o now_o and_o then_o god_n stir_v up_o some_o witness_n to_o testify_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 11._o now_o concern_v the_o childish_a sophism_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v err_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v when_o the_o defender_n direct_o oppugn_v that_o paradox_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v to_o conclude_v while_o he_o walk_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defend_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o play_v bo_z peep_v under_o a_o coverlet_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n carry_v the_o brandmark_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n so_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o wash_v they_o out_o cap._n xi_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o news_n testament_n move_v and_o assoil_v stapleton_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o church_n matth._n 24._o he_o ask_v where_o the_o defender_n have_v learned_a to_o expound_v this_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n forsooth_o where_o m._n stapleton_n learned_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o pilate_n place_v caesar_n image_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o adriane_n namely_o in_o hierome_n upon_o this_o text_n matth._n 24._o which_o understand_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v who_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la loquor_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la &_o adversarius_fw-la elevandus_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o colitur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la audeat_fw-la stare_v in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ostendere_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la cvius_fw-la adventus_fw-la secundum_fw-la operationem_fw-la satanae_fw-la destruat_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dei_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la redigat_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la susceperint_fw-la potest_fw-la autem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la anti_fw-la christo_fw-la accipi_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la imagine_v caesaris_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o adversary_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o dare_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n who_o come_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n may_v destroy_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o solitariness_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v receive_v he_o and_o it_o may_v either_o be_v take_v simple_o of_o antichriste_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o now_o reason_n with_o hieronyme_n how_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v after_o the_o end_n of_o 62._o week_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o desolation_n imminent_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichriste_n the_o 2._o objection_n s._n paul_n witness_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o of_o this_o say_v he_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v there_o these_o 900._o year_n as_o though_o the_o defender_n be_v to_o prove_v how_o long_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v like_a madness_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o impudence_n he_o show_v where_o he_o say_v the_o protestants_n common_o name_n s._n gregory_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v any_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n say_v he_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v then_o labour_v to_o extirp_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v people_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o pope_n call_v none_o but_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n under_o colour_n of_o which_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n otherwise_o he_o labour_v to_o extirp_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o christ_n who_o redemption_n he_o teach_v to_o take_v away_o only_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereas_o his_o pardon_n take_v away_o both_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o third_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v many_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n but_o these_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o tarry_v 900._o year_n for_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o a_o wise_a shift_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o a_o general_a admonition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v himself_o the_o last_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n such_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v short_a as_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o tarry_v be_v in_o that_o wherein_o his_o cauterised_a conscience_n be_v so_o gall_v but_o he_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o manichee_n what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o manichee_n a_o obscure_a heresy_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v cloak_v by_o feign_a chastity_n and_o fast_v no_o no_o master_n stapleton_n your_o conscience_n
point_v at_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n let_v he_o i_o say_v point_n out_o with_o his_o finger_n what_o king_n in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o name_n algarus_fw-la of_o edessa_n or_o lucius_n of_o britain_n but_o he_o must_v show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o king_n for_o all_o that_o time_n or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o external_a glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o spiritual_a magnificence_n and_o light_n thereof_o be_v everlasting_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o church_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v for_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romishe_a church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v such_o a_o confuse_v babylon_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o apoc._n chap._n 18._o verse_n 4._o which_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a ripeness_n of_o iniquity_n until_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n god_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n so_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o continue_v by_o succession_n even_o until_o god_n restore_v his_o gospel_n into_o open_a light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o beside_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o eastern_a church_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o day_n though_o not_o in_o soundness_n of_o all_o opinion_n yet_o in_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n among_o who_o doubtless_o some_o retain_v the_o foundation_n always_o which_o be_v never_o obedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o partaker_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o her_o horrible_a heresy_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a yet_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o prove_v their_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v always_o as_o notorious_a in_o the_o east_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o west_n final_o where_o augustine_n say_v although_o upon_o a_o text_n wrong_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o manifest_a place_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n like_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o it_o seek_v no_o corner_n or_o coverture_n of_o darkness_n as_o heretic_n do_v to_o shroud_v their_o falsehood_n in_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v drive_v into_o straight_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o except_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o open_a confession_n the_o same_o augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la ip_v ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarrum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v by_o none_o otherways_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o necessity_n will_v follow_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v cap._n xiiii_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a stapleton_n evident_a visible_a and_o know_v church_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o reason_n a_o sensible_a disputation_n be_v make_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o country_n among_o other_o might_n possible_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o know_a church_n in_o all_o this_o pretence_a time_n of_o papistry_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o except_o the_o church_n and_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o may_v be_v open_o know_v fulke_n the_o infidel_n seek_v for_o christianity_n shall_v come_v from_o paganism_n to_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a as_o a_o scotfree_a treasure_n fast_o lock_v up_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o many_o respect_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v open_o know_v and_o evident_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n savore_v of_o pelagianisme_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n presuppose_v that_o infidel_n of_o their_o own_o good_a motion_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v seek_v christianity_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 44._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o move_v in_o infidel_n a_o desire_n to_o seek_v christ_n so_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o no_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n shall_v directe_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o pelagianisme_n that_o god_n have_v only_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o external_a note_n such_o as_o infidel_n not_o lighten_v by_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v discern_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o because_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o because_o faith_n lean_v upon_o authority_n and_o authority_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o multitude_n although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n &_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o draw_v whole_a country_n to_o the_o faith_n yet_o miracle_n cease_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n always_o in_o a_o know_a multitude_n who_o authority_n may_v draw_v the_o simple_a persuade_v the_o learned_a and_o keep_v out_o the_o heretic_n if_o this_o carnal_a reason_n be_v good_a there_o be_v small_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o always_o know_v may_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n but_o augustine_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uxilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cap._n 14._o use_v this_o reason_n to_o bring_v honoratus_n from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o fame_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o writing_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v so_o of_o the_o head_n ruler_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o not_o of_o any_o privy_a and_o new_a sect_n such_o as_o the_o manichee_n be_v he_o must_v learn_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n and_o scripture_n this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exemplify_v by_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o by_o augustine_n although_o this_o carnal_a reason_n may_v have_v some_o show_n with_o honoratê°_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n and_o one_o not_o lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o papist_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o this_o that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n as_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o may_v and_o have_v move_v many_o infidel_n to_o recevie_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o have_v cleaved_a to_o it_o put_v the_o case_n then_o of_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o east_n which_o move_v by_o the_o fame_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v think_v well_o of_o christ_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o head_n ruler_n shall_v be_v resort_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o multitude_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o believe_v then_o shall_v he_o never_o become_v a_o papist_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n
deny_v that_o you_o papist_n can_v bring_v such_o record_n witness_n and_o possession_n of_o 900._o year_n and_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v good_a record_n evidence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o this_o case_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o religion_n now_o call_v papistry_n have_v be_v profess_v these_o 900._o year_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o more_o than_o 40._o difference_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n cap._n xvi_o a_o note_n of_o country_n and_o province_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o paganism_n stapleton_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o latter_a 900_o year_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n and_o brittany_n fulke_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a small_a nation_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o goa_n testify_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o jesuite_n all_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papistry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o difference_n that_o although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o 900._o year_n be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o papistry_n nor_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a heresy_n for_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o now_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o plain_a popery_n since_o y_o t_o time_n or_o by_o y_z e_o jesuites_n in_o this_o time_n if_o their_o monstrous_a report_n be_v credible_a it_o prove_v not_o y_z t_z they_o be_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o judaisme_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n etc._n etc._n that_o overranne_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v convert_v from_o gentility_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o heresy_n along_o time_n they_o hold_v as_o all_o history_n do_v record_n the_o nestorian_n convert_v great_a nation_n that_o yet_o continue_a in_o their_o heresy_n photius_n the_o heretic_n convert_v the_o bulgarian_n final_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v convert_v as_o many_o nation_n unto_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v do_v to_o their_o papistry_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n of_o conversion_n of_o nation_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v papistry_n to_o be_v true_a christianity_n than_o it_o do_v justify_v judaisme_n arrianisme_n nestorianisme_n grecisme_n which_o the_o papist_n count_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o cap._n xvii_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v convert_v any_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n the_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v who_o he_o call_v protestant_n fulke_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o y_z e_z true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a fantasy_n that_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v one_o country_n city_n or_o man_n convert_v within_o these_o 900._o year_n if_o protestant_n can_v brag_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuite_n they_o may_v boast_v of_o many_o thousand_o convert_v by_o they_o in_o the_o new_a find_v land_n of_o gallia_n antarctica_n and_o india_n beside_o many_o jew_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v their_o own_o faith_n from_o deceive_v and_o their_o life_n from_o cruelty_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o travel_v into_o heathen_a country_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v marvel_v the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o villegagnon_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o their_o person_n be_v of_o honesty_n and_o soundness_n of_o religion_n cap._n xviii_o the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o know_a church_n stapleton_n be_v fortify_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n never_o allow_v any_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n at_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o such_o as_o begin_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n fulke_n as_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v plain_o prove_v unto_o us._n first_o augustine_n ep._n 166._o reprove_v the_o donatist_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v and_o which_o have_v continue_v even_o until_o that_o time_n but_o it_o please_v this_o man_n great_o which_o augustine_n write_v cont._n ep._n parm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n of_o unity_n except_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o know_a church_n that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n know_v &_o see_v as_o the_o mountain_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v know_v and_o see_v but_o that_o mountain_n be_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n no_o more_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v or_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o challenge_v the_o society_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n whereon_o as_o also_o that_o the_o mountain_n in_o y_z e_z which_z y_z e_z church_n be_v set_v be_v christ_n august_n write_v in_o y_z e_z same_o chapter_n qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la sedere_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la non_fw-la evanescat_fw-la typho_n superbiae_fw-la quaerens_fw-la conventicula_fw-la iustorum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la separata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la invenire_fw-la justi_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la montem_fw-la illum_fw-la dico_fw-la daniâ—lis_fw-la in_o quâ—_n lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la praecisus_fw-la sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la crevit_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la igitur_fw-la istam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la iusti_fw-la gemunt_fw-la &_o moerent_fw-la ob_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vanity_n let_v he_o not_o vanish_v away_o in_o swell_v of_o pride_n seek_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o just_a separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v now_o the_o just_a be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n i_o mean_v that_o hill_n of_o daniel_n in_o which_o that_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o without_o hand_n increase_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o in_o all_o this_o city_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o just_a do_v groan_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o augustine_n be_v right_o understand_v make_v altogether_o against_o the_o schismatical_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o that_o mountain_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o hieronyme_n say_v much_o for_o the_o matter_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la i_o can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o proposition_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o dout_v but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n thereof_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o heretic_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o church_n the_o same_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la dam._n mach_v &_o oceanum_n the_o error_n orig._n cur_n post_n etc._n etc._n write_v thus_o why_o after_o 400._o year_n labour_v thou_o to_o teach_v we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v never_o teach_v even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a
world_n be_v without_o thes_n doctrine_n i_o will_v hold_v that_o faith_n a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n a_o worthy_a say_n of_o hierome_n which_o may_v be_v right_o apply_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v nor_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n the_o like_a force_n be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o the_o arrian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la clidon_n si_fw-mi ante_fw-la hos_fw-la triginti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o our_o faith_n begin_v but_o 30._o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v almost_o 400._o year_n since_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o so_o long_a space_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n also_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o which_o have_v give_v witness_n thereto_o have_v testifid_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o vain_a have_v govern_v the_o people_n this_o say_n be_v verify_v of_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o papistry_n in_o many_o point_n begin_v christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o papistry_n never_o hear_v of_o yea_o what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n have_v a_o latter_a beginning_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o father_n condemn_v of_o error_n even_o as_o the_o same_o man_n write_v in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o m._n stapl._n cite_v de_fw-fr theod._n li._n 2._o ut_fw-la haec_fw-la praesidia_fw-la omittam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v these_o help_n yet_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o either_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n or_o allow_v it_o be_v utter_v by_o any_o other_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v abhor_v it_o he_o brag_v not_o upon_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o y_z e_z contrary_n never_o receive_v therefore_o whereas_o theodoret_n report_v y_o it_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v admit_v in_o y_o e_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o prevail_v &_o be_v publish_v throughout_o y_o e_o world_n he_o mean_v not_o y_o it_o the_o father_n follow_v either_o y_o e_o multitude_n or_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o because_o y_o e_o same_o confession_n have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v receive_v and_o continue_v in_o y_z e_z church_n as_o consonant_n &_o agreeable_a to_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v to_o be_v y_z e_z true_a church_n &_o whereas_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v true_a because_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o y_o â—_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n to_o conclude_v the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n we_o do_v willing_o admit_v &_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o y_a t_o whether_o of_o our_o religion_n or_o they_o be_v y_o e_o more_o ancient_a y_z t_z undoubted_o must_v be_v truth_n but_o they_o y_fw-fr e_o prescription_n of_o 900._o year_n whereof_o stapl._n so_o often_o &_o so_o much_o do_v cackle_n will_v not_o serve_v y_z e_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v prescribe_v scarce_o half_a so_o long_o for_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o religion_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n if_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o can_v justify_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n y_fw-fr â—_o same_o also_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n which_o accuse_v we_o of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o slanderer_n of_o his_o saint_n cap._n xix_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n deduct_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n stapleton_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n on_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v universal_a fulke_n the_o faith_n of_o england_n these_o 900._o year_n be_v universal_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o heresy_n the_o minor_a which_o be_v false_a he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o faith_n of_o england_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o france_n spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v universal_a this_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o beside_z y_z t_z in_o england_n france_n spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o true_a christian_n which_o yield_v not_o to_o papistry_n as_o many_o region_n as_o he_o have_v name_v of_o the_o east_n country_n hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o open_o receive_v in_o england_n in_o many_o principal_a article_n &_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a of_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o all_o christen_v country_n be_v not_o of_o y_z e_z same_o faith_n of_o papistry_n these_o 900._o year_n he_o labour_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o prove_v y_o it_o no_o sect_n be_v universal_a but_o that_o popery_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o papist_n to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o no_o heresy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o prevail_v over_o true_a believer_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n papistry_n have_v continue_v these_o 900._o year_n therefore_o papistry_n be_v no_o heresy_n although_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o simple_o true_a yet_o y_fw-es e_fw-es maior_fw-la be_v utter_o false_a but_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o mayor_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v withstand_v the_o truth_n like_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o further_o prevail_v for_o their_o foolishness_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o manichee_n 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o shortness_n of_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o error_n for_o he_o say_v before_o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v unknown_a not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o folly_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o unto_o the_o israelite_n likewise_o whereas_o peter_n say_v 2_o peter_n 2._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o false_a prophet_n sleep_v not_o he_o mean_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v by_o succession_n a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o count_v the_o lord_n delay_v of_o judgement_n to_o be_v slackness_n as_o stapleton_n do_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v 900._o year_n for_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n heretic_n therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o quick_a judgement_n &_o heresy_n shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n for_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o shall_v continue_v always_o uncondemned_a but_o that_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v utter_o false_a which_o be_v no_o heresy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n i_o show_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o join_v circumcision_n with_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o than_o 1500._o year_n old_a and_o yet_o it_o continue_v in_o africa_n among_o aethiopian_n as_o witness_v munster_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o geography_n as_o also_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o be_v 1200._o year_n old_a and_o yet_o continue_v among_o the_o georgian_o final_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o full_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o ancient_a be_v the_o departure_n of_o
a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o thanks_o give_v as_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 19_o &_o cont._n advers._n leg_n &_o proph._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o wherefore_o his_o popish_a brag_v notwithstanding_o here_o be_v never_o a_o ancient_a father_n within_o the_o 600._o year_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o eight_o difference_n be_v intercession_n of_o saint_n which_o protestant_n abhor_v there_o be_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o this_o error_n prevail_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a 300._o year_n for_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v epiphanius_n account_v invocation_n of_o angel_n a_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiani_n tom._n 3._o h._n 38._o and_o although_o some_o show_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o late_a time_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o rethorical_a exornation_n as_o m._n grindall_n true_o say_v &_o some_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o y_z t_z of_o ambrose_n for_o theodosius_n who_o both_o he_o call_v a_o perfect_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o prayth_n fo_v his_o rest_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o popish_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v y_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o you_o â—_o spot_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstition_n of_o man_n what_o say_v i_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n behold_v the_o learned_a clerk_n m._n stapl._n prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ca._n 1._o i_o think_v it_o right_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o admonish_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o shall_v short_o leave_v this_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v signify_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_n also_o to_o have_v you_o often_o after_o my_o death_n that_o you_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o latin_a text_n dabo_fw-la autem_fw-la operam_fw-la &_o frequenter_a habere_fw-la vos_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la horum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la but_o i_o will_v endeavour_n also_o y_a to_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o departure_n whereby_o to_o make_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v he_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o perhaps_o he_o regard_v not_o nor_o with_o erasmus_n translation_n which_o be_v without_o all_o ambiguity_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o grammarian_n whether_o habere_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v reasonable_o construe_v to_o have_v you_o or_o else_o be_v resolve_v by_o ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la vos_fw-la that_o you_o may_v have_v his_o collection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o his_o construction_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o his_o translation_n i_o ask_v here_o how_o will_v s._n petter_n after_o his_o death_n endeavour_n and_o procure_v that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v his_o say_n they_o will_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o revelation_n unto_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v further_o they_o with_o his_o good_a prayer_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a greek_a scholies_n expound_v this_o place_n and_o i_o ask_v here_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o death_n will_v endeavour_n &_o procure_v for_o they_o o_o shameless_a corruption_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v he_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n live_v but_o also_o leave_v his_o epistle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a admonition_n of_o they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a scholies_n as_o he_o say_v do_v so_o expound_v it_o why_o be_v not_o those_o scholies_n set_v down_o and_o their_o antiquity_n show_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o deed_n occumenius_n which_o live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n last_v past_a report_v that_o some_o do_v wrest_v that_o text_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o they_o which_o do_v simple_o handle_v y_z â—_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o the_o 9_o difference_n be_v commemoration_n of_o saint_n at_o mass_n time_n if_o you_o mean_v commemoration_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o make_v it_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o a_o lie_n of_o master_n stapleton_n for_o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o heaven_n we_o laud_v and_o magnify_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o collecte_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o memory_n our_o church_n do_v keep_v in_o deed_n we_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v within_o the_o latter_a 300._o year_n but_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o creature_n but_o augustine_n show_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o christian_a people_n ad_fw-la excitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la merius_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiâ—uetur_fw-la to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o help_v with_o their_o prayer_n the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o merit_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o good_a work_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o desert_n of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la have_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o superstition_n of_o sepulcher_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n although_o cyrillus_n defend_v no_o superstition_n but_o only_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o their_o virtue_n sake_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o see_v bare_a and_o negligent_o cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o well_o lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o relic_n cyrill_n contr._n julian_n lib._n 10._o the_o pride_n of_o eustachius_n in_o contemn_v the_o public_a church_n minister_a in_o corner_n we_o condemn_v with_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o cavil_v that_o master_n jewel_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o doctor_n harding_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3_o bartholmewe_v garizon_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o without_o all_o such_o addition_n the_o same_o that_o m._n jewel_n require_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o 59_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 10._o difference_n be_v of_o confession_n and_o penance_n in_o which_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n open_a confession_n &_o private_a for_o the_o open_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o bring_v many_o proof_n out_o of_o act_n 19_o augustine_n tertullian_n cyprian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o need_v not_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v use_v &_o we_o ourselves_o according_a to_o such_o discipline_n as_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v use_v it_o that_o public_a and_o notorious_a offender_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v abuse_v he_o say_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n willing_a christian_n to_o confess_v one_o before_o a_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o pry_v only_o but_o neither_o he_o show_v when_o nor_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o counsel_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o alter_v he_o cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o particular_a confession_n be_v not_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latarane_n as_o caluine_n babble_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v disease_v he_o shall_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n
de_fw-la britannia_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la patet_fw-la aula_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a equal_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o britain_n again_o beatus_fw-la hilarion_n cùm_fw-la palestinus_n esset_fw-la &_o in_o palestina_n viveret_fw-la uno_fw-la tantùm_fw-la die_fw-la vidit_fw-la hierosolimam_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la contemnere_fw-la loca_fw-la sancta_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la nec_fw-la rursus_fw-la dominum_fw-la loco_fw-la claudere_fw-la videretur_fw-la bless_a hilarion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o palestine_n bear_v and_o live_v in_o palestine_n see_v jerusalem_n but_o one_o day_n only_o that_o neither_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o nearness_n nor_o again_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o place_n and_o because_o master_n stapleton_n make_v pilgrimage_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v further_a after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o many_o excellent_a man_n never_o come_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n quorsum_fw-la inquies_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la longo_fw-la repetita_fw-la principio_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la deesse_fw-la pute_fw-la quia_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la non_fw-la vidisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o thing_n fetch_v from_o so_o long_a a_o beginning_n very_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v to_o thy_o faith_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n thus_o hierome_n albeit_o it_o be_v much_o use_v yet_o judge_v peregrination_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n by_o chrysostom_n say_v hom._n 5._o de_fw-la beato_fw-la job_n that_o if_o strength_n of_o body_n do_v serve_v &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o let_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v travel_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o cheine_n wherewith_o saint_n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o stapleton_n will_v warrant_v to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o superstition_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o will_v discharge_v this_o say_n of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a either_o of_o superstition_n or_o of_o a_o excessive_a commendation_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la i_o coelo_fw-la condonet_fw-la omni_fw-la vel_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la pauli_fw-la manus_fw-la vinciebatur_fw-la catena_fw-la illam_fw-la ego_fw-la honore_fw-la praeponerem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v i_o all_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o chain_n wherewith_o saint_n paul_n hand_n be_v bind_v i_o will_v prefer_v that_o chain_n in_o honour_n excuse_v this_o if_o you_o can_v so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o rethoricall_a exornation_n for_o y_o e_o you_o can_v abide_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o chrisostom_n show_v y_z t_z it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o fin_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o pilgrimage_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la phil._n hom._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o longinqua_fw-la peregrinando_fw-la transire_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la remotissimas_fw-la ire_n nationes_fw-la non_fw-la pericula_fw-la non_fw-la labores_fw-la tolerare_fw-la sed_fw-la velle_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n into_o far_a country_n nor_o to_o go_v to_o the_o further_a nation_n nor_o to_o suffer_v peril_n nor_o travel_n but_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a now_o let_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o papist_n take_v heed_n as_o he_o admonish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o charge_v not_o chrysostome_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o licentious_a liberty_n more_o than_o we_o check_v he_o for_o superstition_n the_o like_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o pilgrimage_n he_o say_v hom._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o educatione_n samuelis_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o you_o â—_o draff_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n as_o the_o peregrination_n use_v in_o this_o day_n be_v out_o of_o use_n with_o us._n for_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v pilgrimage_n a_o meritorious_a work_n and_o many_o have_v it_o in_o penance_n persuade_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n except_o perhaps_o by_o a_o pope_n pardon_n with_o a_o commutation_n of_o penance_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o cit_v ep._n 137._o it_o prove_v no_o ordinary_a pilgrimage_n then_o in_o use_n but_o only_o show_v augustine_n devise_n in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n between_o one_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o his_o accuser_n that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o shall_v both_o travel_n to_o some_o such_o place_n where_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v if_o happy_o there_o in_o such_o place_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v not_o urge_v by_o any_o thing_n stapleton_n say_v that_o augustine_n else_o where_o speak_v of_o peregrination_n to_o rome_n in_o psal._n 85._o quales_fw-la isti_fw-la principes_fw-la venerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr babylone_a principes_fw-la credentes_fw-la de_fw-la saeculo_fw-la principes_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la roman_n quasi_fw-la caput_fw-la babylonis_fw-la non_fw-la ierunt_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la what_o be_v these_o prince_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v the_o prince_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o babylon_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o fisher_n to_o conclude_v as_o there_o be_v use_v peregrination_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n so_o be_v there_o never_o any_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pilgrimage_n of_o papist_n within_o the_o 600._o year_n mention_v wherein_o papist_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o their_o practice_n as_o we_o and_o more_o also_o the_o 23._o difference_n be_v the_o reverence_n of_o relic_n use_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o witness_v basil_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o the_o relic_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o reverence_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o ancient_a father_n although_o immoderate_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o reverence_n yet_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o nor_o set_v they_o bare_a to_o be_v see_v or_o handle_v and_o worship_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la but_o what_o inconvenience_n grow_v by_o that_o excessive_a esteem_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n sozomenus_n show_v li._n 7._o ca._n 10._o pauli_n constantinopolitanis_n episcopi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la repositum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o multos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignaros_fw-la praesertim_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ac_fw-la plures_fw-la è_fw-la plebe_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolum_n paulum_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditum_fw-la esse_fw-la putent_fw-la the_o body_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n bring_v many_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n especial_o woman_n and_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v bury_v there_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v have_v we_o restore_v so_o many_o holy_a relic_n of_o abbey_n and_o church_n as_o have_v be_v spoil_v and_o profane_v it_o be_v needless_a see_v the_o papist_n can_v make_v as_o many_o when_o they_o listen_v even_o by_o the_o same_o cunning_n that_o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o body_n a_o piece_n beside_o head_n arm_n rib_n and_o other_o part_n in_o infinite_a place_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v more_o let_v he_o read_v caluines_n book_n of_o relic_n and_o credit_n he_o but_o as_o a_o reporter_n of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o reprove_v he_o of_o if_o he_o will_v wilful_o feign_v any_o thing_n the_o 24._o difference_n be_v altar_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n which_o speak_v of_o altar_n who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o call_v the_o same_o table_n but_o that_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n they_o be_v like_o popish_a altar_n but_o table_n in_o deed_n make_v of_o board_n and_o removable_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o 25._o difference_n be_v latin_a service_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o bede_n by_o the_o book_n that_o gregory_n send_v to_o augustine_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o latin_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o book_n be_v service_n book_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v service_n book_n they_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o the_o
know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jewe._n so_o wise_a he_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a turk_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o godly_a jew_n nay_o he_o be_v yet_o more_o eloquent_a and_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_o the_o turk_n in_o condemn_v of_o image_n in_o allow_v marriage_n after_o devorce_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n nor_o honour_n virtue_n nor_o dispraise_v vice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o obey_v magistrate_n nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v so_o o_o deep_a learning_n of_o a_o lawyer_n divine_a that_o image_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o position_n more_o bold_o advouch_v then_o wise_o prove_v &_o then_o quote_v gregory_n ep._n 9_o lib._n 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o think_v we_o hold_v that_o image_n teach_v not_o for_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n that_o they_o teach_v lie_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o &_o vanity_n jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o amadis_n the_o goldsmith_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la fetch_v out_o of_o the_o gilled_a hall_n in_o london_n as_o m._n calfhill_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o so_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o although_o marshal_n will_v have_v man_n think_v they_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o excuse_n he_o make_v of_o his_o rail_n by_o m._n calfhils_n example_n how_o honest_a it_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v if_o m._n calfhill_n have_v pass_v the_o bond_n of_o modesty_n it_o be_v small_a praise_n in_o martial_a to_o follow_v he_o yea_o to_o pass_v he_o but_o if_o m._n calfhill_n as_o indifferent_a menâ—â—ay_v think_v have_v not_o great_o exceed_v in_o term_n of_o â—eate_v against_o marshal_n person_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o heresy_n the_o continual_a scorn_v both_o of_o m._n calfhils_n name_n and_o his_o person_n use_v so_o often_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n will_v cause_v martial_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o lawless_a wrangler_n rather_o than_o a_o sober_a and_o christian_a lawyer_n the_o first_o article_n this_o article_n have_v no_o title_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o have_v no_o matter_n fulke_n for_o 13._o leaf_n be_v spend_v about_o a_o needless_a &_o impertinent_a controversy_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n rule_v and_o direct_v thereby_o now_o whether_o ought_v to_o be_v y_z e_o judge_n the_o rule_n or_o the_o thing_n rule_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rule_n say_v we_o as_o the_o law_n the_o church_n say_v he_o as_o the_o justicy_a and_o then_o we_o be_v at_o as_o great_a controversy_n what_o or_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o controversy_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o justicy_a or_o a_o iniusticy_a which_o pronounce_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n i_o will_v think_v that_o common_a reason_n may_v decide_v these_o question_n that_o he_o which_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o law_n may_v have_v the_o name_n and_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o a_o justicy_a but_o a_o true_a justicy_a he_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n right_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o condemn_v the_o truth_n for_o heresy_n have_v usurp_v as_o the_o judge_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n and_o where_o shall_v that_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o bachelor_n of_o law_n if_o i_o be_v as_o marshal_n nor_o yet_o a_o doctor_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v poor_a clyante_n for_o their_o money_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o other_o man_n may_v understande_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o i_o may_v appeal_v when_o i_o see_v he_o give_v wrong_a sentence_n but_o let_v we_o brief_o run_v over_o his_o achillean_a argument_n the_o eunomian_o arrian_n eutychian_o and_o maximus_n the_o heretic_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n so_o do_v many_o â—_o wrangle_a lawyer_n to_o continue_v his_o fee_n from_o his_o cliant_a appeal_v when_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o receive_v right_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v marshal_n law_n or_o logyke_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o what_o be_v this_o maximus_n you_o name_v so_o often_o master_n martial_n that_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o can_v you_o read_v your_o note_n book_n no_o better_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n he_o write_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o nicen_n or_o the_o ariminense_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o tertullian_n will_v have_v heretic_n convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o very_o but_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v certain_a scripture_n and_o pervert_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n such_o be_v the_o protestant_n say_v martial_a for_o luther_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude._n but_o luther_n be_v not_o all_o protestant_n neither_o do_v luther_n always_o or_o altogether_o deny_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o writer_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n marshal_n object_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n always_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o fig_n tree_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n paul_n allege_v the_o heathen_a poet_n also_o custom_n &_o tradition_n and_o we_o also_o use_v similitude_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o allege_v custom_n and_o condition_n but_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereto_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v true_a whatsoever_o disagree_v from_o it_o be_v false_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o which_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v they_o we_o reverent_o receive_v not_o as_o man_n tradition_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hear_v they_o even_o as_o god_n also_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n admonish_v we_o if_o we_o give_v offence_n final_o y_z e_z patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n euamgelist_n pastor_n 4._o and_o doctor_n we_o all_o reverence_n and_o hear_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o they_o approve_v unto_o we_o their_o say_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n likewise_o we_o admit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n and_o further_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o themselves_o require_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o marshal_n cit_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o old_a writer_n you_o shall_v find_v satisfy_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o hoskins_n almost_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o one_o papist_n borow_v of_o another_o and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o read_n the_o say_n of_o clemens_n be_v answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n concern_v pâ—â—_n and_o gregory_n and_o hieronym_n cap._n 7._o the_o sayâ—â—â—_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o hauâ—â—course_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a heresy_n as_o also_o of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v not_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o any_o ancient_a writer_n word_n which_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n as_o m._n cal._n say_v buyld_v upon_o a_o evil_a ground_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o
apostle_n have_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v he_o accurse_v here_o the_o quarrel_a lawyer_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o translation_n because_o euangelizavimus_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n so_o that_o y_z e_z disciple_n preach_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o these_o quarrel_n sir_n bachelor_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o bomme_fw-fr court_n where_o perhaps_o you_o be_v a_o prate_a proctor_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n we_o be_v go_v out_o you_o say_v and_o that_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o apology_n yea_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sink_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v sacrosanctum_fw-la apud_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la most_o holy_a in_o the_o apostle_n church_n 15._o you_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n first_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v man_n who_o tradition_n the_o church_n must_v receive_v yea_o sir_n but_o they_o deliver_v no_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o second_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n and_o their_o fond_a tradition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o custom_n and_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o even_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n disannul_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o augustine_n frame_v a_o perfect_a preacher_n will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o profound_a conclusion_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o doctors_n distinction_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o to_o quiet_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o last_o word_n you_o say_v be_v not_o find_v in_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n cap._n 9_o &_o sequentibus_fw-la as_o though_o master_n calfhil_n recite_v the_o word_n &_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v you_o not_o only_o to_o that_o chapter_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o doctor_n distinction_n pope_n canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr make_v as_o much_o and_o as_o little_a as_o you_o will_v of_o augustine_n authority_n master_n calfhill_n have_v right_o infer_v upon_o augustine_n judgement_n that_o if_o conference_n of_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o perfect_a preacher_n which_o you_o grant_v he_o need_v neither_o doctor_n distinction_n nor_o church_n censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v quiet_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v make_v a_o horse_n to_o break_v his_o halter_n to_o see_v how_o marshal_n proove_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o angel_n and_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o instruction_n of_o man_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o preacher_n yea_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o though_o all_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dew_n conference_n of_o scripture_n where_o only_o rest_v the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o doctors_n distinction_n church_n censure_n pope_n canon_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o where_o master_n calfhill_n show_v that_o as_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v all_o thing_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o writing_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o testimony_n of_o credit_n extant_a of_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n marshal_n repli_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v universal_o observe_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o break_v ep._n 118._o but_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n or_o observation_n out_o of_o hierom_n ad_fw-la pam._n he_o object_v that_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a although_o the_o form_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o we_o rehearse_v it_o three_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la apostolic_a li._n 2._o heres_fw-la 61._o that_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n and_o certain_a thing_n in_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o their_o write_n neither_o omit_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o matter_n whereof_o epiphanius_n speak_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o marry_v after_o virginity_n decree_v and_o yet_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v after_o virginity_n decree_v then_o to_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o marshal_n frank_o grant_v that_o no_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o where_o master_n calfhill_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o age_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o a_o certain_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o aaron_n and_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o affirm_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o quarrele_v at_o his_o induction_n because_o he_o say_v not_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la where_o as_o his_o argument_n follow_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o induction_n but_o of_o the_o place_n a_o maiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la after_o this_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n he_o charge_v master_n calfhill_n for_o corrupt_a saint_n augustine_n say_v truth_n i_o not_o nor_o credit_n my_o writing_n etc._n etc._n proem_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v not_o trust_v i_o not_o but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o addict_v thyself_o to_o my_o writing_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n see_v what_o a_o corruption_n here_o be_v when_o master_n calfhill_n render_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n again_o saint_n basil_n he_o say_v be_v vile_o abuse_v because_o master_n calfhill_n say_v saint_n basil_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o proper_a similitude_n with_o what_o judgement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v read_v conc._n ad_fw-la adol_n whereas_o basil_n speak_v of_o profane_a writer_n as_o though_o basils_n similitude_n may_v not_o serve_v to_o show_v how_o both_o shall_v be_v read_v because_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n likewise_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o true_o allege_v because_o the_o printer_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o hieroms_n word_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n not_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o 4._o pretty_a person_n he_o put_v upon_o master_n calfhill_n as_o foolish_a and_o childish_a i_o omit_v only_o the_o slanderer_n person_n i_o will_v touch_v in_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n he_o charge_v m._n calfhill_n to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n because_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v all_o the_o father_n to_o decline_v lest_o hell_n gate_n shall_v have_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n although_o m._n calfhill_n speak_v of_o those_o father_n only_a who_o writing_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o idle_a ceremony_n do_v but_o assault_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o these_o father_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o but_o you_o papist_n have_v depart_v
prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n martial_a foreshow_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o moses_n law_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n master_n calfhil_n say_v fulke_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v neither_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o foreshow_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o show_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n against_o who_o come_v forth_o martial_a and_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v be_v prefigure_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o m._n calfhils_n assertion_n although_o the_o father_n rather_o dally_v in_o trifle_a allegory_n then_o sound_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v prefigure_v in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v as_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 34._o that_o the_o two_o stick_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n gather_v do_v prefigure_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wood_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o stick_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr 5._o heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n do_v prefigure_v the_o cross_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n so_o say_v tertullian_n and_o augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o image_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o y_z e_z cross_v itself_o whereon_o christ_n die_v be_v prefigure_v whereof_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n determination_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n although_o we_o will_v wish_v sound_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o such_o prefiguration_n here_o will_v martial_a excuse_v his_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mode_n and_o figure_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o fail_v both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n for_o his_o minor_a be_v false_a y_fw-fr t_o the_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n be_v prefigure_v by_o y_z e_z hand_n of_o moses_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v &_o a_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n y_fw-fr t_o a_fw-fr papist_n make_v concern_v the_o sign_n thou_o in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o any_o letter_n like_o a_o cross_n but_o a_o mark_n unnamed_a or_o describe_v as_o apo._n 7._o and_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n have_v a_o letter_n somewhat_o like_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v y_o it_o the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o letter_n and_o the_o jew_n lose_v it_o chrysostome_n draw_v it_o to_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o trifle_v of_o the_o number_n which_o the_o letter_n tau_n signify_v tertullian_n be_v indifferent_a between_o the_o latin_a latter_a and_o y_a e_o greeke_n &_o set_v this_o t_o for_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o forehead_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o our_o popish_a ✚_o 30._o for_o which_o cause_n marshal_n call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a letter_n tau_n say_v our_o tau_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o this_o mark_n more_o art_n 1._o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o d._n sanders_n book_n of_o image_n cap._n 13._o or_o 12._o concern_v the_o figure_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o idol_n serapis_n whereunto_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o sign_n he_o answer_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o it_o be_v there_o set_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o athens_n and_o among_o the_o hyeroglyphical_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n signify_v life_n to_o come_v but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o y_z e_z superstitious_a use_n thereof_o then_o y_fw-es e_fw-es alter_v in_o athens_n prove_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o altar_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n next_o follow_v the_o brawl_n about_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n cross_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o martial_a note_v no_o less_o than_o six_o contradiction_n &_o four_o lie_n in_o in_o m._n calfhil_n but_o of_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o sign_n show_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o to_o have_v be_v marshal_n cross_v but_o the_o character_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v constantinus_n himself_o call_v it_o speak_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o thy_o character_n i_o have_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o standard_n in_o which_o that_o character_n be_v embroider_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_a art_n 1._o and_o against_o d._n sanders_n book_n of_o image_n cap._n 13._o ar._n or_o after_o the_o error_n of_o his_o print_n after_o much_o wrangle_n and_o brabble_v about_o m._n calfhils_n principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o display_v marshal_n folly_n but_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v to_o omit_v such_o by_o matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n show_v to_o julian_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o soldier_n apparel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o sozomenus_n report_v it_o yet_o prove_v it_o not_o y_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v show_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o none_o but_o jew_n and_o forsaker_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o master_n calfhill_n note_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o persecuter_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n but_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v very_o often_o time_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o cloud_n but_o also_o on_o man_n apparel_n with_o diverse_a other_o sight_n as_o conradus_n lycosthenes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prodigijs_fw-la observe_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o apparition_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a or_o sometime_o perhaps_o artificial_a the_o appear_v of_o that_o sign_n from_o heaven_n do_v no_o more_o argue_v a_o allowance_n of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v in_o religion_n than_o the_o appear_v of_o other_o shape_n and_o sight_n in_o heaven_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o frame_v ceremony_n of_o armour_n of_o horseman_n of_o beast_n of_o tree_n of_o pillar_n of_o circle_n and_o such_o like_a because_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o have_v be_v show_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n neither_o denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o allowance_n of_o superstitious_a cross_n among_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es papist_n the_o third_o article_n that_o every_o church_n chappell_n and_o oratory_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n martial_a shall_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v fulke_n that_o for_o this_o position_n he_o have_v no_o show_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o any_o church_n chappell_n or_o oratory_n shall_v have_v any_o cross_n grave_v or_o paint_v within_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n eusebius_n describe_v diverse_a church_n build_v in_o his_o time_n show_v no_o such_o necessary_a furniture_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n although_o he_o set_v forth_o even_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o stall_n or_o stool_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v sit_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o but_o martial_a to_o have_v show_n of_o antiquity_n begin_v with_o a_o new_a find_v old_a doctor_n call_v abdias_n who_o authority_n see_v master_n calfhill_n reject_v as_o a_o mere_a countefet_fw-fr martial_n spend_v certain_a leaf_n in_o quarrel_v at_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o pass_v over_o because_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o abdias_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o m._n calfhils_n reason_n i_o refer_v he_o further_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n book_n against_o harding_n art_n 1._o diu._n 5._o p._n 8._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n it_o come_v somewhat_o near_o that_o he_o defend_v build_v of_o church_n
cave_n of_o a_o island_n by_o rhodes_n and_o a_o ride_v there_o where_o no_o anchor_n nor_o cable_n will_v hold_v the_o ship_n unless_o the_o mariner_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o y_o e_o place_n where_o he_o cast_v anchor_n it_o may_v be_v he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o fond_a persuasion_n of_o superstitious_a people_n but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o he_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o popery_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tale_n but_o why_o do_v you_o charge_v m._n calfhil_n with_o a_o lie_n for_o say_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a catholic_a time_n the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v twice_o burn_v within_o 50._o year_n space_n marry_o because_o it_o be_v not_o on_o corpus_n christie_n eve_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v burn_v with_o all_o the_o four_o yle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o the_o like_a plague_n but_o how_o often_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n your_o god_n be_v burn_v when_o church_n be_v fire_v more_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o diversity_n shall_v be_v like_a by_o marshal_n logic_n or_o law_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o condemn_v m._n calfhil_n for_o a_o liar_n touch_v lactantius_n he_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o his_o authority_n himself_o and_o yet_o charge_v m._n calfhil_n for_o so_o do_v our_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n as_o of_o all_o old_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o reject_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v it_o the_o chief_a matter_n touch_v this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o certain_a verse_n be_v ascribe_v to_o lactantius_n exhort_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n which_o verse_n m._n calfhil_n deni_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o lactantius_n first_o because_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o hierome_n say_v martial_a it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o hierome_n and_o know_v to_o martial_a second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n that_o be_v scarce_o build_v in_o lactantius_n time_n but_o martial_a prove_v that_o christian_n have_v church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o though_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o but_o of_o such_o church_n as_o this_o versifier_n speak_v of_o three_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o verse_n concern_v image_n be_v contrary_a to_o y_fw-fr t_o lactantius_n teach_v and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o his_o day_n marshal_n repli_v that_o all_o which_o lactantius_n do_v write_v against_o image_n be_v against_o the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o image_n as_o holy_a in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v general_a against_o all_o image_n in_o religion_n final_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o his_o versifier_n make_v a_o poetical_a prosopopeia_fw-la induce_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n of_o cross_n or_o image_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o poem_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o verse_n flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignúmque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabile_fw-la adora_fw-la follow_v flebilis_fw-la innocuo_fw-la terrámque_fw-la cruore_fw-la madentem_fw-la over_o petens_fw-la humilis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la suffunde_fw-la subortis_fw-la bow_v thy_o knee_n worship_v the_o venerable_a wood_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n and_o lamentable_o kiss_v with_o humble_a mouth_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v moist_a with_o my_o innocent_a blood_n wash_v it_o over_o with_o tear_n flow_v out_o by_o these_o verse_n then_o martial_a may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n floor_n be_v moist_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n to_o lactantius_n he_o join_v augustine_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la hom._n 19_o say_v that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o not_o only_o change_v the_o word_n charactere_fw-la into_o mysterio_fw-la but_o also_o translate_v the_o word_n mysterio_fw-la by_o the_o sign_n where_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o where_o he_o justifi_v mysterio_fw-la and_o signâ—_n to_o be_v all_o one_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v but_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o homily_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o many_o author_n be_v either_o write_v by_o augustine_n or_o by_o any_o of_o those_o time_n the_o stile_n be_v so_o dissonant_n that_o any_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v superstitious_o abuse_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n and_o long_o before_o whereas_o augustine_n report_v of_o a_o woman_n call_v innocentia_fw-la which_o have_v a_o canker_n heal_v in_o her_o breast_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o church_n chappell_n and_o oratory_n shall_v have_v a_o cross_n great_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n again_o not_o only_o canker_n but_o also_o fistula_n tooth_n ache_n and_o many_o other_o disease_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o charm_n and_o yet_o these_o charm_n be_v not_o justifiable_a thereby_o much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o wholesome_a ceremony_n and_o prayer_n but_o albeit_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o conserve_v health_n say_v martial_a yet_o may_v you_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o think_v you_o say_v he_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o more_o mean_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n which_o every_o one_o can_v hear_v yes_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v y_z e_z church_n flourish_v 300._o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o neither_o that_o general_a council_n which_o be_v first_o hold_v not_o three_o other_o which_o follow_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v say_v it_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o and_o when_o every_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o ungodly_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v have_v y_o e_z prelate_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o approver_n but_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n say_v martial_a the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o sir_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o not_o with_o dumb_a sign_n and_o dead_a image_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v forbid_v now_o come_v we_o to_o paulinus_n bish._n of_o nola_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o y_o e_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o 1100._o year_n ago_o in_o some_o church_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n but_o martial_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v by_o paulinus_n to_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o general_a council_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o any_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v not_o control_v of_o any_o catholic_a father_n for_o his_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o must_v be_v so_o take_v i_o deny_v this_o mayor_n for_o augustine_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n which_o do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o be_v he_o control_v therefore_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o well_o neither_o be_v his_o opinion_n true_a and_o where_o martial_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o paulinus_n in_o commend_v a_o woman_n that_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o husband_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o play_v the_o prattle_a proctor_n pick_v of_o quarrel_n against_o m._n calfhil_n without_o all_o
honesty_n or_o shame_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v allege_v for_o want_v of_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n whereas_o such_o separation_n as_o he_o commend_v with_o tout_fw-fr consent_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 5._o likewise_o where_o m._n calfhil_n name_v a_o book_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v martial_n say_v it_o be_v but_o of_o paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lay_v unto_o disease_n m._n martial_n say_v it_o save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v but_o of_o these_o quarrel_n too_o much_o marshal_n confess_v that_o be_v a_o doctor_n swerve_v from_o scripture_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o paulinus_n swerve_v not_o from_o scripture_n when_o he_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o any_o man_n swerve_v from_o scripture_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n where_o m._n chlfhil_n answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v before_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o a_o cross_n set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n martial_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o at_o length_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o external_a policy_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o article_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v &c._n &c._n but_o it_o come_v of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o time_n of_o justinian_n from_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o barbarian_n have_v overcome_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n cite_v out_o of_o crinitus_n he_o have_v many_o quarrel_n first_o against_o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o be_v as_o good_a a_o clerk_n as_o martial_a then_o at_o the_o homily_n against_o image_n where_o the_o printer_n call_v he_o petrus_n erinilus_fw-la yet_o again_o you_o e_o valentinian_n not_o be_v write_v at_o large_a be_v mistake_v for_o valens_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v valentinianus_n and_o if_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n have_v make_v such_o a_o lâ—â—e_n what_o a_o oversight_n be_v it_o of_o eusebius_n to_o suppress_v it_o when_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a overfight_a in_o marshal_n judgement_n to_o suppress_v in_o his_o story_n a_o law_n make_v by_o they_o which_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o so_o that_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v eusebius_n to_o write_v story_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o concern_v that_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n you_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o d._n sanders_n book_n of_o image_n cap._n 13._o or_o 12._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v say_v martial_a these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n to_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v it_o himself_o of_o late_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o she_o be_v great_o commend_v of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o marshal_n name_v so_o now_o it_o be_v to_o her_o great_a reproach_n and_o shame_n earum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o she_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o desert_n of_o all_o such_o praise_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 7._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o show_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o church_n chappel_n or_o oratory_n shall_v have_v a_o cross_n although_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o some_o church_n have_v a_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n grow_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o and_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v one_o the_o four_o article_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n martial_a that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o late_a decline_a time_n fulke_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o marshal_n but_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n it_o be_v use_v or_o allow_v before_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n i_o affirm_v that_o marshal_n can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o irenaeus_n wherefore_o master_n calfhil_n answer_v well_o that_o the_o ceremony_n once_o take_v uppe_o of_o good_a intent_n be_v grow_v into_o so_o horrible_a abuse_n be_v just_o refuse_v of_o us._n marshal_n will_v know_v what_o our_o vocation_n be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v our_o call_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n our_o synod_n he_o refuse_v because_o no_o council_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o point_n as_o many_o of_o papist_n be_v against_o he_o which_o hold_v that_o even_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o depose_v a_o evil_a pope_n against_o his_o will_n so_o he_o mistake_v the_o tripartite_a history_n and_o julian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o general_a counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o those_o case_n touch_v all_o bishop_n dream_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o counsel_n but_o long_o after_o their_o time_n it_o be_v practise_v as_o lawful_a for_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n to_o gather_v and_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o several_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n and_o basil._n but_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o account_v by_o s._n basil_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o abuse_n say_v martial_a but_o how_o will_v s._n basil_n persuade_v we_o of_o that_o when_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a therefore_o to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n q._n 1._o where_o he_o affirm_v y_z t_z it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o permit_v himself_o to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o will_v hold_v even_o with_o basils_n good_a leave_n against_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n either_o learned_a by_o his_o epistle_n or_o by_o his_o sermon_n but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o by_o his_o epistle_n yes_o say_v martial_a the_o church_n tell_v you_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o see_v y_z e_z church_n tell_v we_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v avouch_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o give_v over_o if_o they_o have_v be_v apostolic_a tradition_n in_o deed_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v not_o refuse_v these_o aswell_o as_o those_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o only_o y_fw-mi e_o apostolic_a writing_n tertullian_n count_v y_fw-mi e_z taste_v of_o milk_n &_o honey_n after_o baptism_n for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o cross_v y_z e_z one_o be_v leave_v long_o ago_o why_o may_v not_o y_z e_z other_o be_v forsake_v y_o it_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n &_o have_v be_v worse_o abuse_v concern_v the_o tale_n of_o probianus_n which_o follow_v next_o
of_o their_o emperor_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o dead_a emperor_n image_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o go_n for_o which_o cause_v justinus_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v contemn_v christ_n for_o his_o cross_n sake_n but_o of_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o justinus_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n &_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n y_fw-fr e_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n calfhil_n grant_v as_o a_o ceremony_n &_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o that_o our_o sacrament_n lack_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o and_o yet_o you_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o omit_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n where_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o that_o indifferent_a usage_n of_o the_o forefather_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a custom_n &_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n the_o credit_n of_o dionysiê°_n for_o so_o ancient_a a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o it_o too_o much_o crack_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o martial_a where_o m._n calfhil_n true_o faith_n &_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o honey_n mike_v wine_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n you_o answer_v these_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v y_z e_z cross_v still_o remain_v but_o mark_v what_o you_o say_v be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o say_v no_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es like_o will_v i_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o y_o e_o same_o authority_n commend_v they_o all_o a_o like_a for_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o if_o they_o be_v tradition_n of_o y_z e_z apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n w_o t_o y_fw-fr t_o scripture_n &_o you_o e_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abolish_v the_o one_o why_o may_v she_o not_o abolish_v the_o other_o so_o y_fw-es to_o your_o answer_n contain_v manifest_a blasphemy_n to_o fortify_v your_o tradition_n you_o allege_v y_z t_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o leave_v of_o y_z t_z which_o follow_v but_o these_o be_v write_v y_z t_z you_o may_v be_v leeve_o &_o in_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n io._n 20._o &_o yet_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o miracle_n not_o of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n whereunto_o you_o apply_v it_o but_o jesus_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o y_z e_z apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v etc._n etc._n joan._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v know_v in_o what_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n be_v write_v yea_o you_o will_v have_v the_o chapter_n note_v please_v it_o you_o to_o look_v yourself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v instruct_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n &_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n seek_v where_o you_o will_v &_o find_v y_fw-fr e_o devil_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v not_o y_a e_o apostle_n bear_v y_o it_o hear_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o salt_n oil_n spittle_n in_o baptism_n be_v these_o such_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v or_o heavy_a to_o bear_v if_o you_o think_v they_o be_v i_o envy_v not_o unto_o you_o so_o wise_a a_o thought_n but_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v y_fw-fr t_o these_o be_v tradition_n of_o y_z e_z apostle_n to_o this_o inquire_v you_o answer_v even_o as_o we_o know_v y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n to_o be_v y_z e_z canonical_a scripture_n by_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n which_o you_o think_v sufficient_a for_o y_o t_o purpose_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o although_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a authority_n out_o of_o y_z e_z scripture_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a testament_n &_o you_o t_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v always_o you_o e_o same_o by_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o you_o e_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o time_n &_o place_n give_v witness_v to_o those_o writing_n so_o do_v it_o not_o to_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o ascribe_v thing_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o image_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o brabble_a of_o tradition_n follow_v a_o long_a brawl_n about_o number_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v superstitious_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a reverence_n but_o see_v these_o question_n be_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a unto_o the_o article_n i_o will_v clear_o omit_v they_o martial_n return_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n find_v himself_o great_o greeve_v that_o m._n calfhil_n call_v the_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o collet_n gospel_n epistle_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o reason_n i_o may_v prove_v a_o devilish_a conjuration_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o name_n of_o god_n and_o good_a word_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a piece_n of_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o many_o good_a part_n abuse_v to_o make_v a_o wicked_a thing_n good_a that_o can_v justify_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o hurrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o death_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o m._n calfhil_n do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o where_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n that_o christ_n do_v bless_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joseph_n son_n and_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o bless_v his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v christ_n make_v a_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n consider_v that_o chrisostome_n augustine_n and_o euthymus_n testify_v that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o consecration_n this_o question_n he_o say_v be_v not_o solute_v this_o be_v soon_o answer_v because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o blessing_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o cross_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o because_o the_o evangelist_n which_o describe_v all_o that_o he_o then_o say_v or_o do_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o hand_n make_v by_o he_o in_o blessing_n the_o long_a discourse_n that_o follow_v of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v needless_a for_o we_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o sometime_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o they_o differ_v sometime_o &_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v but_o not_o with_o any_o sign_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o bodily_a meat_n but_o as_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o martial_a when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v bless_v &_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v so_o consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n he_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereof_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n by_o christ_n say_v there_o must_v be_v consecration_n by_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o church_n learn_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o albertus_n he_o bless_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o
apostle_n &_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n marshal_n &_o counsel_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o place_n convenient_a for_o it_o the_o first_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n benedicere_fw-la fulke_n which_o with_o marshal_n be_v all_o one_o with_o signare_fw-la for_o although_o he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n benedicebant_fw-la se_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la they_o do_v bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o find_v signabant_fw-la se_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la they_o mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o mark_v at_o the_o first_o then_o for_o blessing_n the_o christian_n among_o the_o pagan_n mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o profess_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v afterward_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v tolerable_a use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n the_o opinion_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o m._n calfhil_n say_v be_v take_v as_o the_o term_n from_o superstitious_a old_a woman_n and_o marshal_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o term_n of_o blessing_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v with_o brabble_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o repeat_v his_o former_a jangle_a of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n benedicere_fw-la and_o how_o it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o bless_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o when_o christ_n bless_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n as_o though_o to_o use_v a_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o he_o bless_v be_v to_o bless_v with_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o cross_n nay_o he_o say_v to_o bless_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v as_o old_a as_o jacob_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n across_o bless_v joseph_n child_n the_o papist_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o have_v unlearned_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o everye_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n age_n read_v the_o story_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n will_v easy_o perceive_v y_z t_z his_o lay_v of_o his_o hand_n overthwart_o be_v not_o for_o any_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_n contrary_a to_o their_o father_n place_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v have_v his_o elder_a son_n prefer_v but_o see_v marshal_n make_v himself_o so_o cunning_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o benedicere_fw-la to_o bless_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o say_v well_o or_o pray_v for_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o sanctify_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrews_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o y_o to_o which_o be_v less_o or_o inferior_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n do_v bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o it_o wherein_o also_o the_o fable_n of_o abdias_n be_v convince_v which_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n muniens_fw-la se_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n strong_a than_o s._n paul_n for_o man_n arm_v themselves_o with_o harness_n of_o defence_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o themselves_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o universal_a armour_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o he_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o put_v on_o as_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o sufficient_a for_o himself_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o see_v y_o e_o apostle_n there_o describe_v y_fw-mi e_z whole_a armour_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n be_v not_o piece_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o armour_n meet_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o your_o fable_a abdias_n and_o counterfeit_a clement_n can_v carry_v no_o credit_n with_o wise_a &_o learned_a christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o example_n of_o antony_n martin_n donatus_n &_o paula_n report_v of_o credible_a writer_n yet_o no_o evangelist_n which_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v either_o force_n or_o move_v we_o to_o imitation_n further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n for_o their_o do_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o m._n calfhill_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o that_o the_o heremit_fw-la may_v run_v to_o that_o sorry_a succour_n and_o man_n put_v more_o affiance_n in_o it_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o he_o do_v neither_o fear_n nor_o love_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o martial_a and_o other_o do_v think_v saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o complete_a harness_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o deceit_n &_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v withstand_v and_o although_o the_o elder_n and_o better_a age_n use_v and_o receive_v that_o sign_n tolerable_o yet_o consider_v the_o shameful_a abuse_n thereof_o it_o ought_v now_o of_o right_a &_o conscience_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o m._n calfhill_n say_v but_o marshal_n will_v none_o of_o that_o for_o thing_n good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o not_o condemn_v for_o y_z e_z abuse_n very_o true_a but_o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v bear_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o whereas_o martial_n will_v acknowledge_v none_o abuse_v of_o that_o sign_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o y_o it_o will_v not_o see_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n &_o his_o fact_n in_o rend_v a_o veil_n wherein_o be_v paint_v a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v refer_v y_z e_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o d._n sanders_n book_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o or_o according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o print_n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o marshal_n cavil_n shake_v of_o except_o one_o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o espy_v before_o this_o wylye_a lawyer_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n quasi_fw-la have_v a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n but_o not_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n in_o deed_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rend_v it_o but_o perhaps_o in_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o correction_n of_o master_n usher_n this_o be_v but_o a_o quasy_a argument_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o quasi_fw-la as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v always_o a_o thing_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v not_o true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o &_o yet_o not_o so_o for_o cicero_n y_fw-fr t_o know_v you_o e_o nature_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n quasi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o martial_a use_v it_o otherwise_o illos_fw-la qui_fw-la oina_fw-la incerâ—â—_n dicunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la desperatos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v uncerteine_a let_v we_o leave_v as_o man_n past_o hope_n will_v marshal_n say_v they_o be_v not_o past_a hope_n in_o deed_n s._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v teach_v quasi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habens_fw-la 1._o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n will_v he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o deed_n 1._o s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n quasi_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n let_v marshal_n say_v with_o the_o arrian_n he_o be_v but_o quasi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o
only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o in_o deed_n again_o he_o say_v cùm_fw-la fecisset_fw-la quasi_fw-la flagellum_fw-la when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n master_n usher_n will_v construe_v it_o so_o that_o be_v not_o a_o scourge_n in_o deed_n because_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n but_o marshal_n will_v still_o urge_v the_o fact_n of_o paula_n in_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n by_o better_a evidence_n than_o yet_o be_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o cross_n no_o crucifix_n nor_o image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n when_o he_o say_v cùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hang_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o etc._n etc._n further_a evidence_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v marshal_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o calendar_n of_o christian_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d infinite_a matter_n see_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o such_o estimation_n be_v of_o the_o cross_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o blessing_n or_o confirmation_n master_n calfhils_n rule_n that_o we_o must_v live_v not_o after_o example_n but_o after_o law_n meaning_n not_o follow_v what_o soever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o good_a man_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marshal_n reject_v upon_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o that_o some_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v not_o for_o a_o just_a man_n that_o custom_n must_v be_v follow_v where_o law_n fail_v etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o he_o slaunder_v luther_n as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v all_o law_n and_o order_n of_o prince_n put_v away_o again_o whereas_o m._n calfhill_n show_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v other_o thing_n more_o oft_o &_o more_o earnest_o than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v on_o our_o knee_n beside_o the_o oblation_n on_o birthdaye_n milk_n and_o honey_n with_o the_o communion_n give_v to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n answer_v these_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o but_o see_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a abuse_n than_o this_o custom_n of_o cross_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a of_o every_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o but_o whereas_o marshal_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o cover_v or_o uncover_v of_o man_n &_o woman_n head_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n for_o blood_n and_o strangle_v act._n 15._o with_o those_o abrogate_a custom_n he_o do_v very_o lewd_o for_o beside_o y_z t_z the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o one_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o uncerteine_a &_o of_o some_o forge_a the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o there_o deliver_v it_o be_v perpetual_a &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o mean_v of_o they_o but_o to_o be_v temporal_a for_o avoid_v offence_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o have_v all_o their_o error_n we_o like_v well_o y_fw-mi e_o council_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n y_z t_z we_o shall_v still_o have_v recourse_n for_o trial_n to_o y_z e_z most_o ancient_a in_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v y_z e_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o vincentius_n council_n we_o may_v just_o account_v it_o for_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o emulation_n of_o heretic_n or_o in_o contention_n against_o the_o pagan_n but_o marshal_n slaunder_v we_o and_o the_o apollogie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o vain_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_n augustine_n and_o caluine_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o whereas_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o abominable_a life_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o by_o which_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v y_z e_z synagogue_n of_o sathan_n &_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o martial_a hudle_v up_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o see_v they_o have_v be_v all_o often_o time_n answer_v and_o by_o i_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o d._n saunders_n rock_n it_o be_v folly_n here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o falsifier_n of_o tertullian_n when_o of_o diverse_a copy_n and_o impression_n he_o wilful_o choose_v the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v wring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strife_n about_o it_o for_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o y_z e_z cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n &_o basil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n but_o where_o m._n calfhill_n distinguish_v tradition_n into_o some_o necessary_a as_o necessary_o infer_v of_o the_o scripture_n some_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o indifferent_a martial_a like_o a_o impudent_a ass_n call_v on_o he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o tradition_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o disputation_n but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n when_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o y_o e_o distinction_n be_v true_a &_o every_o part_n to_o be_v find_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n doctor_n &_o counsel_n but_o the_o example_n please_v he_o not_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v of_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o lie_n quod_fw-la marshal_n who_o will_v think_v such_o a_o block_n worthy_a of_o answer_n which_o think_v a_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v infer_v of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n when_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v better_o in_o fer_v again_o he_o call_v it_o another_o lie_n y_fw-fr t_o s._n paul_n prove_v his_o tradition_n by_o y_z e_z scripture_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o text_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v y_z t_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n but_o marshal_n do_v not_o only_o belie_v m._n calfhill_n but_o also_o slander_n s._n paul_n see_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o genesis_n both_o y_o to_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o y_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o man_n the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o latin_a service_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n will_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o image_n who_o they_o worship_v again_o he_o like_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o limitation_n in_o observe_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o case_n of_o necessity_n &_o of_o offence_n may_v not_o make_v a_o limitation_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o he_o will_v learn_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o place_v the_o sign_v with_o y_z e_z cross_n &_o you_o e_o rest_n name_v by_o basil._n i_o answer_v y_z t_z mark_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v first_o use_v of_o y_z e_z old_a
say_v the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v use_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o lie_n prove_v touch_v the_o say_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n serm._n 130._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la although_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o those_o sermon_n yet_o admit_v it_o be_v augustine_n in_o deed_n m._n calfhil_n say_v true_o that_o he_o speak_v neither_o of_o marshal_n material_a nor_o mystical_a cross_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v as_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n declare_v before_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o name_n of_o condemnation_n now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n before_o be_v stand_v in_o damnation_n of_o a_o curse_n now_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n this_o now_o martial_a will_v either_o crafty_o or_o impudent_o refer_v to_o augustine_n time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o in_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o idol_n thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n he_o complain_v that_o to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n nothing_o be_v say_v where_o nothing_o need_v when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o concern_v constantine_n cross_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o reply_v in_o this_o article_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n although_o the_o father_n of_o latter_a time_n use_v to_o mark_v themselves_o with_o that_o sign_n and_o counsel_v other_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o forge_a new_a find_v martiales_fw-la epistle_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n before_o the_o day_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n the_o sixth_o article_n that_o diverse_a holy_a man_n and_o woman_n get_v they_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o cross_n martial_a and_o enclose_v they_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v fulke_n that_o diverse_a make_v great_a account_n to_o have_v little_a piece_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o enclose_v they_o in_o gold_n and_o hang_v they_o about_o they_o but_o their_o superstition_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o hieronyme_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o hierome_n martial_n answer_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o the_o have_v of_o those_o piece_n but_o the_o confidence_n put_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o their_o phylactery_n hang_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o not_o print_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o account_v he_o the_o have_v of_o they_o even_o the_o strain_n of_o a_o gnat_n culicem_fw-la liquantes_fw-la &_o camelum_fw-la degluâ—ientes_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o but_o in_o other_o place_n say_v martial_a he_o wish_v himself_o to_o kiss_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n apol._n 3._o cont_n ruff._n this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o visit_v the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o may_v take_v more_o occasion_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o chrysostome_n which_o count_v it_o impiety_n in_o certain_a priest_n that_o hang_v gospel_n about_o they_o and_o piece_n of_o the_o coat_n and_o hair_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v like_o answer_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o demostr_n ad_fw-la gentiles_n that_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o have_v y_z e_o cross_n and_o every_o man_n covet_v to_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o it_o &_o to_o enclose_v it_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n calfhil_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o the_o party_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n marshal_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o the_o party_n repeat_v what_o chrysostome_n do_v write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o deed_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n only_o show_v what_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o wood_n of_o condemnation_n which_o affection_n although_o in_o some_o it_o be_v immoderate_a yet_o chrysostom_n reason_n against_o y_o e_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o turn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o martial_a say_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o before_o be_v a_o token_n of_o condemnation_n to_o conclude_v where_o marshal_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o not_o omt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o have_v these_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o gold_n be_v good_a he_o must_v either_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o anise_v or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o estimation_n of_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a the_o seven_o article_n that_o a_o cross_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o the_o litany_n etc._n etc._n martial_a that_o procession_n come_v not_o from_o gentility_n to_o christian_n fulke_n martial_n will_v prove_v because_o procession_n come_v from_o tradition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o say_n of_o leo_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v retain_v of_o the_o church_n into_o custom_n of_o devotion_n come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n know_v no_o procession_n but_o if_o procession_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n say_v martial_a shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o have_v we_o not_o y_z e_z liberal_a science_n &_o many_o politic_a law_n from_o the_o gentile_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o politic_a law_n or_o liberal_a art_n the_o one_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n 12._o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o may_v take_v they_o even_o from_o the_o gentile_n neither_o do_v augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o martial_n cit_v lib._n 20._o cap._n 23._o con._n faust._n speak_v of_o any_o heathenish_a ceremony_n receive_v in_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o must_v have_v common_a with_o they_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n house_n etc._n etc._n whether_o procession_n come_v from_o the_o montanistes_n or_o arrian_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a station_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v no_o procession_n but_o stand_n the_o miracle_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o oil_n to_o serve_v for_o light_n in_o the_o church_n report_v by_o eusebius_n i_o marvel_v to_o what_o end_n martial_n bring_v forth_o and_o count_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n the_o litany_n or_o supplication_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n martial_a say_v the_o papist_n do_v observe_v for_o they_o ride_v not_o in_o the_o rogationweeke_n nor_o wear_v their_o cope_v but_o how_o observe_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n command_v they_o to_o go_v barefooted_a in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 515._o call_v these_o litany_n rogation_n but_o of_o procession_n or_o go_v abroad_o it_o speak_v nothing_o s._n ambrose_n in_o deed_n be_v ancient_a than_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v of_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n at_o least_o wise_a there_o be_v diverse_a addition_n and_o the_o write_a copy_n vary_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n whereupon_o he_o build_v die_v prâ—cessiâ—nis_n both_o in_o write_v and_o print_v copy_n be_v dies_fw-la purgationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o a_o woman_n purification_n or_o if_o algate_n he_o will_v have_v it_o processionis_fw-la as_o some_o print_a book_n have_v yet_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o a_o woman_n go_v